[TF] Don't Come Near Me Or Else

[TF] Don't Come Near Me Or Else - Don’t Come Near Me …...

Info iconThis preview shows pages 1–4. Sign up to view the full content.

View Full Document Right Arrow Icon

Info iconThis preview has intentionally blurred sections. Sign up to view the full version.

View Full DocumentRight Arrow Icon

Info iconThis preview has intentionally blurred sections. Sign up to view the full version.

View Full DocumentRight Arrow Icon
This is the end of the preview. Sign up to access the rest of the document.

Unformatted text preview: Don’t Come Near Me … Or Else… Translated by ms hAnA I tried not to cry… Just… I tried to turn around and be strong… But…it wouldn't work… Seohwan… What do I do now? Without you.. How am I going to live? By: Haneul Chapter one I’m Eun Haneul.. I’m 17 yeards old A week before…I broke up with him… No..should I say I was dumped? “Hey! Stop crying,…it’s already been one week!!” Yeah… I don’t want to cry either… But… Everytime…my mind wanders towards him…what can I do about that? “Anyways! All guys are the same!!!! Giving interest and hanging around the girls first..are all the guys!!! Eun Haneul!! Stop crying your eyes out like an idiot!!! Shouldn’t you turn out better than that bastard and rub it in his face??” My baby Kim HyoJung… Even if she talks like that…she’s an alright friend~…_­_ The truth is.. Thinking about it…you’re the only friend I have..­ ­ ­ “ah…****…just thinking about it makes me pissed!!! KimSeoHwan!!! Who does he think he is to dump you??? ****…!@#$!@#$!T^$@%@#%!#$@%” Heuk…~ Sometimes ….I think you’re more scarier…=_=….. That’s right!! I shouldn’t be crying like this!! Chi… I mean, I’m Haneul!! From that day on, I started to change! I started to put on some powder…which I never done before..­_­ Well…if this is enough…than I didn’t need to put that crap on my face… Anyways~ I tried not only to change my looks but also my personality!! ­­ Even though I tried to change…I kept on thinking about that bastard and our memories, that already left a mark in my heart…. The presents I received from him… The time we went together to the movie theaters… The coffee shop… Whenever I see those places…I keep on thinking of him… Today..again.. As usual I was crying… <school> “Wah~ It’s snow~ First snow~!!!” “Wow~ Teacher~!! Let’s go have a snowfight” –class kids “Be Quiet!!!!” –math teacher… huk… ”” First snow eh? Winter!! My favorite season!~ Maybe cause my birthday’s during winter….? “Ey! Eun Haneul~ It’s snowing a lot~ hoho…is it really snow~??” ­ ­ sometimes…I just want to sew your head up!!!! “Ey, we have to go have a snowfight~ what you doing??” ­_­ I looked up at my math teacher’s glare…and was dragged out of class by HyoJung….­ ­ HyoJung started to spin around and lightly kick the snow…it looked like she was taping a love story… ­ ­ “ah~ damn~ this is fun~” ….but I’m freezing to death you poopb***h!!!! – � Finding out that next class was p.e….I walked back to class shivering…but was pulled back by the class president…. _ Rottening bastards…­ ­ Ringringring­(really weird bellsound…­_­) “ah…finally it’s over!!! Let’s hurry up and go in!!! ^ ^!!” This time, I was the one dragging the heavy HyoJung by the wrist, into the classroom… Ah…. I think I can live now 0 “hey Eun Haneul!! Do you still work??” “Are you…c..crazy~?? I quit~ I’m looking for a different job~ ”” Before…my work area was the most place…I had shared my memories with that bastard… Drifting around in my mind and thinking about other things…HyoJung wouldn’t give up and kept on bothering me…. She said she was going to work too…­ ­ Like that….right afterschool, for an hour, we started to look for jobs~ _­_ (these days..money is important… _ ) That HyoJung…because she was hungry…she bought some chips…and started to munch loudly…­ ­… We arrived infront of a clothes fashion store…when… “Huk…Ey!! Let’ sgo somewhere else!!” –hyojung… ­­ All of a sudden…HyoJung’s face scrunched up and she turned me around and talked to me… This weirdo….what’s she doing..blocking a person’s view… Because of my curiosity…I turned my head around… …… ………. There was that bastard…(her ex). Is the girl beside you…..you’re new girlfriend…..? Dodoreuk..(the sound of her tears? ­_­…it’s a hard sound effect..) Heuk…here comes my tears again… I shouldn’t have looked…. I couldn’t hold it in anymore…it hurts too much!! It hurts too much…I think I’m going to go crazy!!! Heuk....I’m having a hard time….a real hard time.. that I think I might go crazy… But..you….are you that happy? “Ey! EunHaneul~!!!” From a far….hearing my name being called by HyoJung…I just took off running… I kept on running….and running… Until the tears running down my face dries…. Cause of you…I’m a disaster… 0 ( don’t know how to explain this real well) Puhk­ “Ow…it hurts….”­me From running like a crazy person…I just ran into a male students' shoulder…. ­­ even though it hurt…I was more depressed….heung… ­ “****…..” Why is that guy cussing~ � � I’m the one who should be cussing…heeng… ­ Looking at the guy’s situation…made me think he’s possibly a bum…­ ­ I realized...In our neighborhood…that guy was the best looking…wearing a gray colored school uniform…with the first buttons undone….(in this freezing weather ­_­) This bastard…. You’re looks…. Looks a lot like Kim Seo Hwan… Since I fell down in the snow…I started to blow on my scraped knee.. (actually…I think I was doing that on purpose..) This guy and his friends… that were cussing like crazy before…. looked shocked and stared at me intensely… In my eyes…there was heartache…sadness… And again…without a stop…my tears kept on flowing down…that was why they were staring at me… Damn it….heuk…­_­+ Tears…snot….­_­… JIHL JIHL (meaning flowing? Sort of a sound effect) “Haneul~ Are you ok~?” Out of nowhere….HyoJung came by my side and helped me up. “I’m sorry…..” Saying that in a quiet voice…I turned my back....when I heard a voice stop me... “Ey….did I….make you cry…. …… Is it cause of me…that you’re crying…..? Huh?” Chapter2: “I said..are you crying cause of me!!!” 0 Just a few minutes ago…a person who came down the mountain happily …disappeared…without a trace…. Maybe cause of that distraction…I couldn’t see well… But…seeing something shine on the floor… I was able to look up and see the two eyes that belonged to that guy…. Betrayel…hurt..sadness…it said it all in those eyes….. But….even so….it’s not a reason to get mad…..­ ­ “………….” “ha….really….you seem like a b***h….are you ignoring what I’m saying right now??” “Han Uhl~ Let’s stop…she said she was sorry….” That guys’ scary reaction… His friends were blocking him from me….I realized…that maybe…these are true helpers…­ ­ “What kind of person does that?? Whoo….She’s the one making me pissed!!!” that bastard….. Who said it was ok to start cussing and talking without order huh!!!….­_­+ My tears…and the snot dripping down…were caught…­_­ Heub…..­_­ “EY!! Just cause I ran into your shoulder, you’re acting like a b***h! And another thing, who do you think you are to talk to me like that!!! ­_­+” Ohwhoo..­ ­ Heuk…where did I ever get this courage….­_­ Maybe…. It’s because I thought of Kim SeoHwan….? All of a sudden…that guys’ expression was a look of surprise….­_­V “…………..” “h..Huh~? Where are you going!!!!?” That bastard grabbed my hand and took me to a different road…. ­­ A road…that led to an eerie…creepy… Dark… kind of place…. “You…than…why were you crying??” Again…. I felt angered… “You ..bastard…you…bas…..” I tried not to cry… I really tried to promise myself to start a new happy life…. But I guess….it’s not the right time yet…. “Here, wipe your tears.….” All of a sudden, this guy hands me a handkerchief… JJASEUK­ You seem like you watched a lot of dramas huh? =_= With a feeling of thanks and being sorry…I didn’t blow my nose… ­ I just wiped my tears….. ………… ……… …… And then, he came up to me and gave me a warm hug….. I too, slowly wrapped my arms are his waist….­ ­ Ahh…. It’s warm….. “Whooo…You and I live like a b***h in this world..huh?…” This guys deep sigh, made me feel something…. What feeling is this……??? “Cause of that bastard….whenever you feel tired….or whenever you feel lonely and think that you’re about to go crazy……then…come to me…….” ……..? “****……...if you like that guy…more than me…… whoo….I treated her the best……but she became a b***h……. I know that feeling too!!! So what I mean is…….that if you’re tired….or hurt…..you could lean on me!!!!” ….how am I suppose to take this in…..? “Just…cause of your problems with your girlfriend….are you just saying that right now~?” “Hoo~…..it could be……………” What the….is this guy messing around with peoples minds~? I pushed myself from the guys’ embrace…(yes..I was still hugging him…­ ­) “**** off….I don’t fall in love that easily!!!!!” I turned around….and walked slowly…. Dreuk dreuk druek (the sound of stepping in snow…­_­;;) Hearing the sound of stepping in snow was always fun….but why is it today…that the sound…sounds…so empty….. It gets me really angry……. What kind of situation is this……??? Being dumped by my boyfriend… And hearing from a bastard to go out with him…… Tuhbuhk…tuhbuhk…­0­ (the sound of running?) Hweek­ _ ( sound of someone turning) That bastard came running from afar and grabbed my wrist…. He pulled my face slowly up to his..... “heuk…..what are you……?” (meaning…what do you think you’re doing…) This asshole (I think I’ve been using bastard too much) Why!!! Why……. …………….. is he confusing my heart………..(I didn’t know a better way to say it ­_­;;) Chapter 3: Why… why did you do it…….. Little by little…… This guy takes his lips off of mine……(Jjeeb….._­_) Looking at your face this closely….. You’re really good looking – ­ SeoHwan can’t even compare your looks with the sweat between your toes….­ ­ Why is my description like this…­_­.. Heum heum……(I think it’s herself thinking..) Anyways…..+ + “s..sorry………..” This guy….he must be shy…his face starts to turn red…and he scratches his head…. …………………….. ………………… how cute +_+ “Why……..” –me “Just cause….whenever you cry…..you look so sad….I……want to help…..” “How…..am I supposed to take in what you’re saying right now~?”­me “Just……..don’t think of anything…….and come to me………” What do I do………….. Cause……I already like you……….. But……. “But…I….might start thinking about that b***h again…..even if I do……would you be able to understand?” Whoo…I’m crazy…… Even in this situation…….why am I thinking about him…….. Why am I even saying that to this guy…….. Suddenly, his face scrunched up….. Sorry…….. I guess… I can only do this……. You must be….just as tired and hurt….. as me…… “………………………^_^ If you go out with me, you’re going to forget that bastard…..but….don’t try to think of him too much………………….” His once scrunched up expression turns less…and he starts to smile….. I’m really sorry……. I don’t know why I’m doing this to you either……… “Ha….I’m YooShin SangGo(his school’s name) 1st year, Lee HanUhl….what’s yours?” We didn’t even introduce ourselves…..­_­a And we already kissed…..­ ­ “I’m from SuhJungGo (her school’s name) Eun Haneul……” I smiled back at him like an idiot even though my tears and my snot were dripping down my face…… ., ­­ Why does your cheek look so smooth and soft under the sunlight…….? ­­ My skin is all rough compared to yours….=_= “Tomorrow, stay at your school……..” “Huh….uh?~” “After I end school, I’ll go to you, so stay there~” “oh …..ok ^­^” “…….­_­.sick…..” (Sick as in sort of feeling icky cause of her act) This bastard…… I was trying to be pretty for you…..­0­ Lee HanUhl……. He just left like that…… Damn him…­_­+ If he takes someone somewhere than he’s supposed to take them back!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Princess~ Pick up your phone~ ^­^* Princess~ (that’s her cell phone ring tone…­_­) ­­ heuk..­ ­ My telephone!!!!! “HyoJung~?????” –me [Yeah!! You b***h….you okay? You didn’t get hit~?] –HyoJung “What do you mean get hit….who said I was going to get hit….??”­me [_­_ Then…what did you do? Did they threaten you~?] –HyoJung _­_ This b***h….why is she keep on saying stupid things!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! “I decided to go out with that guy……”­me [wh…what…..???? Do you even know who he is~?] –HyoJung “My boyfriend….. ­ ”­me [He’s YooShin SangGo(his school name) Number one Guy…..after I left ….I was really shocked…..all those bastards coming up being all stupid….­_­;;;;] –HyoJung H…huh……??? That guy…..who just stole my lips……that guy…… He’s YooShin SangGo’s Number one Guy……………….?????? Chapter 4: Hoo…besides that….where is this place~?? _­_ Even though I walked around the place….. The only thing I see….are houses…… ., How am I supposed to go…… ­ that….that….. that’s a taxi right~? ^0^ I rode the taxi, and arrived home…. Damn it….. It says I have to pay 16,300 won (I forgot how much it is in American money…_­_) “Ey!! Where are you wandering around these days~?” “You don’t need to know~ t(­_­t)” “Damn…ha…trying to raise my temper……just make rice!!!!!” ­ That’s my older brother Eun HaSu……._­_ If you just call his name….. HaSu…………………kekekekekekekekekekekke t(­_­t) <school> “Ey! EunHaneul!! Are you really going out with him~?” The first thing HyoJung says when she comes up to me…­ ­ Instead of answering…I just nodded my head…­ ­ “Oh~oh~~~having two Number one best…….heub…….” I covered the b***h’s mouth before she said anything else…… Stupid b***h…..­ ­ ­lunch time­ “Oo~wow, how hot…..+_+” “Yeah I know right….I mean….JinWoo Oppas(what a girl calls an older guy) face is good looking but he looks like a star…. ­ ” “You two talk too much…..>_<” –The b***hes who say they are hoes(basically) All of a sudden, the classroom of girls run towards the windows, and opens them…… ­ ;; Why are they all acting crazy!!!!!!??……………..I want to see too ^ ^ “Ey! Is there something fun to look at……………….?????” That guy……. He’s that Lee HanUhl bastard!!!!! He’s wearing the same uniform style…… His hair shines a bit of yellow…….. He’s trying to seduce me – ­ This bastard…if I’m really caught between these girls….. He looks this way and smiles…..+_+ You…you’re really hot……….­ ­ “Oh My~…He looked at me and smiled~ @_@” “You crazy b***h!!!! He was looking at me………@_@” ­ They’re being delusional already……… Maybe…..I’m being delusional……….. ., “EunHaneul~ EunHaneul!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” That guy is calling me…..^­^;;;…I mean of course he would…. These crazy b***hes lowly glared at me……. ­ “What the~ Are you going out with him~?????” ­ ;; If I say I was his Ggahl(I think it means like boss) that would be crazy……….. “EunHaneul!!!!!! It’s cold!!!!!!!!!!!!! Hurry and come down!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “W,…wait for me!!!!!!!” Ey you ass!~!!!!! You said for me to come out afterschool~ It’s not even 1o’clock yet!!!!!! “Ey! Kim HyoJung!!!!!!! Wake up!!!!!!!” “Huh..eub…..sseuhb~ why…..?????” That drool………­_­;;; After I woke up a sleepy HyoJung……. “Me…..He’s here…….I’m going to go……..” “….??? Aeng~?? Who~???” “That guy from yesterday………!!!!” “Me too……I want to go too~(>_<)” ­ ;; I quickly took off……. While receiving a lot of trouble……­_­;; HooDaDahk­ (the opening of a door) When I was running down on the left side…… Tahk­ Heuk…who is it?? Who’s the bastard that grabbed my hand!!!!!!!! “Ey!! Who’s the bastard out of class~??” “Ah………….” ­ Damn……I’m caught…… KimJinWoo…………. From our school…he’s the number one best guy…….. 2nd year, living on the 14th floor….this…this bastard!!! It’s not my place to brag….but he proposed to me +_+ His face looks like halfhalf(meaning good looking I guess.)…..I don’t get why he likes my type of girl….. ­ ;; I was being happy…._­_ “What kind of connections do you have with him!!!!!!!” “He’s…..he’s……my boyfriend……….” “****….what’s so good about that asshole to go out with him~???” He…. He’s more better than you…….._­_ “Let…Let go!!!!!!” This bastard…grabbed my wrist….and took me outside of school… ­ ;; What are you trying to do ~?? “Ey~ Lee HanUhl!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!­JinWoo HanUhl looked at that JinWoo bastard holding my wrist and made a face…. His eyeglare came back….. …………… You’re….. mad……….. “Hello(saying hello properly to an older person)……..”­HanUhl HanUhl takes out his hands from his pockets and properly says hi to this bastard…. Do they know each other…..??? “I can’t say hello back……”­JinWoo This asshole….. TooBuhkToobuhk­Bbodeuhdeuk Boodeuhdeuk……(The sound of snow being walked on) HanUhl walks up to me and the bastard………. “Why don’t you let go of that hand and talk…..”­HanUhl Heuk…­ ­ HanUhl…..You’re the best!!!!!!!! “Ha….What if I don’t want to………………..??”­JinWoo I could feel JinWoo bastard tighten his grip on my wrist…… “Ow…It hurts…. 0 ” EuhAHK~ Hearing me say I’m hurt, JinWoo bastard looks at me with a sorry face…..­ ­ And HanUhl grabs my other wrist and pulls me into his arms….. ­_­V “Ha……Is this how you’re going to come out…..Lee HanUhl….??”­JinWoo Instead of responding back, HanUhl lets go of me and firmly puts his arm on my shoulder….. I like your embrace more than that bastards…..­ ­ JinWoo bastard, started to frown…. “You….I’m not going to let you go easily……..”­JinWoo “Ha….What’s going to happen……??? Cause she’s already mine…….”­HanUhl It looked JinWoo was trying his best to keep his anger down….. “Ha….HanUhl………let’s go now…….” While walking out of the gates of the school…… HanUhl turns back to that bastard……. “If you ever mess with her again…even if you’re older….I’m not going to let you go so easily……” Oh……….. His acting is a bit hot…...­ ­ Chapter 5: I…… Really like HanUhl…. But…. I guess it’s not love yet…… Knowing that this isn’t what I’m supposed to do…… The times I’m with HanUhl…. I still think of you……… ……….. ……… Like that, I left the school’s gates with HanUhl –0­ Whoo…it’s hard….. By the way.. I wonder what time it is…..??? ­ 5th class is a new period…… “hey…erm..hey….what time is it~??” Instead of answering, he put his wristwatch up against my face….­ ­ d…da..damn it…­_­+ The watch he has on…. is Gucci…..­ ­ Suddenly…I got a feeling of class level differences…. 0 GgoleuhLeuhk~ (stomach growling) ,. it’s not my stomach….. I looked at HanUhl…….. As if he didn’t want to admit it was his....he pretended to looks lost...... “I….cause I was waiting for you….I couldn’t eat…..” ^­^* Really cute huh?? +­+ “^­­^ Then, let’s go eat…..where do you want to go…..???” “Follow me………” He grabbed my wrist and dragged me somewhere….. This bastard….he’s no different to what JinWoo did to me…grabbing my wrist….­0­ He’s too….too……… Tough….!!! ­__­ (Doesn’t seem like she’s in the right mind ­__­;;) <Restaurant> Oh..wow….­ ­ It’s a nice restaurant….!!! “Pick…..” “Ah…I don’t want to eat….I already ate at lunch…..” “Than let’s go!” The bastard stood up first from his seat… ­ ;; You said you were hungry……. “Ey!!!! You…..said you were hungry……” “You said you’re not going to eat…..” “Ah…n…no….^­^;; I….I’m going to eat ^­^;;;haha” Really looks like an idiot….­ ­ That boy HanUhl, looked at the Menu for a long time….and just ordered fried rice…..­ ­ Huhguh­(surprised) A plate of Fried Rice….(­_­) is 25000won~??? In a chinese restaurant….it’s only 5000won….. “Pick….” You bastard! You have no manners!!­ ­ I change my mind about you being tough!!!! Heum……… Looking at the English version of the menu…. I didn’t know anything…. I picked the one that looked simple but was expensive called Dimple….. ­­ keuk keuk….. That bastard seems to be surprised…­ ­ Ha…This price is the price that should replace that Gucci watch on your wrist!!!!!!!! Kekekekeke “Ey….that’s alcohol…..” Kwangkwang (sound of surprise) I could feel my heart shatter….­ ­ You….how could you do this to me…??? “Heum…heum….than….” I slightly sucked in the air, and looked at the menu again…..­ ­ Even if I look at it…. I can’t tell what anything is!!!! “I…want this one please…….^­^;;; Anyways, the only thing I can read is HOT CHOCO……. ­ ;; “keuk keuk….what’s wrong with you~??”­HanUhl “Me….What about me~??? The only reason is cause it’s in English…” “English?? Why is only yours in english….???”­HanUhl Aeng~? Heuk….I realized that, this bastards menu was in full Korean…… 0 The menu I’m holding must be for Americans who come here……. 0 Heuk…so embarrassing…..I’m never coming here again!!!!!!!!­o­ That bastard….. He must have been really hungry…….. Eating everything as if they tasted good must be the way he eats….­ ­ Stupid ass……­__­+ All of a sudden, I started to think about KimSeoHwan….. Ha…I ate a lot of good food with that bastard……. I’m not supposed to do this…….. Infront of me……….. Is my new boyfriend………… “Oh~ Who is this~?? Hah, well,..isn't it Lee HanUhl~??????” Who….Who is that…….????? She looks like one of those rich daughters........... Her clothes….there’s nothing to say about them…… So elegant……. Her handbag…..her shoes………. It’s all real…….. � ” “Son YehNa……just keep on going your way……….” HanUhl……….. Your glare came back again……. Like the first day you and I met (Ah! That was yesterday!!!)…… Your eyes are shaking……. Is it this girl????? SonYehNa………….. Is this the girl you broke up with………..???? “Is this your girlfriend??”­YehNa “Mind your own business and **** off!!!!! –HanUhl “Ha….You’re still the same……the way you talk……You’re older brother is going to come soon……..” –YehNa This girl…………. Everything she says is all b***hy huh?… Besides that, HanUhl has an older brother….??? Truthfully………. There’s nothing I know about this guy……… “…………………………” –HanUhl HanUhl bastard can’t say anything…………. The way his eyes were shaking again……. You must be really mad………..­ ­ “You go around meeting these type of girls???? Haha….how embarrassing keke~” –YehNa _­_ This b***h…… Are you talking about me right now???? You act the way you look b***h ­__­ I say the pretty girls all act like a b***h…. (if you don’t know what that is….it’s the middle finger haha) Ha…..and the embarrassing one is you!!!! You b***h!!!!!!!! Would you mind removing your bright clothes from here~???? Cause my eyes are going to get blinded~~~ I wanted to say that….but….. My lips wouldn’t move………..­ ­ I’m jealous of your clothes….­ ­ ­ ;;; “Let’s go…..” –HanUhl “Huh…..??? ok………” –Me “Poot~ Like they say~ the ugliest play together…….” –YehNa (That’s the best way I could explain it….sorry if it’s hard to understand…) That b***h………I don’t like her………… Why don’t you **** off!!!! –0­ HanUhl grabbed my hand, and walked towards the door to get out of the restaurant…. “Welcome….boss…..” –Worker ………………………….. ……………….. …….. Boss…….??? “……………….” –HanUhl Do…you….know……..???? That your eyes are shaking again………………. “It’s been a while…Lee HanUhl!!!!” “……………” Who is that person???? They say he’s the boss of this restaurant…….. He’s really good looking – ­ Of course…..he’s not as hot as you………^­^;; I’m nice huh??????? ­__­V “Oppa (what a girl calls an older guy) ~~~ Over here~~ ^0^<3 –YehNa Huh……………. Than……………. Is this guy…your older brother……….???? But……… You two don’t look alike at all………….. I mean………..both of you are good looking – ­ You look cute……..and hot at the same time……………. But that person…………………. He looks so sharp and rich………………… He’s that type of guy where a girl like me can’t go near him……….. Am I……..the only one feeling this………..??? HanUhl’s……glaring at that so called brother………….. And he kicked the wall of the restaurant and left…………….. Me……what about me?………he should take me with him~ +­+ Duhp Suhk­ My wrists are getting grabbed a lot today……….. My poor wrists…….. 0 Ey……ey ey!!!!! Don’t…………don’t’ come near me so closely!!!!! –0­ “Are you HanUhl’s girlfriend…………….???” “Huh???………….Yes……I guess you can say that………^­^;;; This bastards face was about 30 centimeters away from my face…………. “Poot~ You look cute…….^­^ What’s your name~?” Kya Ahk­ He said I was cute~ ^0^ I mean…..I am pretty cute!! _­_ “My name is Eun….Eun Haneul….” “Ah~ Your name is pretty like you ^­^* My name is Lee Hyuk…….Since I’m 1 year older than HanUhl…..I’m his hyung (what I guy calls an older guy) Lee Hyuk…………… M y first impression of him seemed so rich…….sharp……. But just looking at him again……….makes him seem like a good guy………… And his personality isn’t bad either………….. HanUhl…………. Why does HanUhl hate him~? KWANG­(the sound of the door opening) “Ey! What are you doing~?! Come out~!” –HanUhl “Poot~ than I’ll see you next time~*^^* ­ Hyuk “****ing bastard………**** off you asshole!!!!!! “­HanUhl “What about you? What’s wrong with you~??? He seems like a good person……..” –me I really think he’s a good person………. But…….why are you acting like this……….???? Why………… Why….are you acting so rude….??? “Ha….(in disbelief)…F..****……Are you going to go to him tooo……?? –HanUhl ………………………??? Huh……??? What are you talking about……………..???? “Are you going to him too???” –HanUhl “Huh……? What are you saying…??? –me “I mean in the end, are you going to go to that bastard too!!!!!!!! –HanUhl “I’m hurt…calling your hyung a bastard……” –Hyuk “b***h~ who said you were a hyung you asshole~ Ha….I’m warning you….Don’t mess with her!!! You got it~??” – HanUhl “Poot~ exactly….maybe that’s why I’m more upset???” –Hyuk ­ ;; You bastards!!!! Am I your toy~???? (­ ­) Why are you……… Why are you saying that stuff……??? Why would I go to Hyuk Oppa……… “Why don’t you just take care of that b***h (YehNa)” –HanUhl HanUhl…..this guy……this is the first time hearing him cuss so much…… “Let’s go……..” –HanUhl Kwang­(opening of door) ­­ Like that, HanUhl and I left the restaurant holding hands…… “Damn it…..I was going to hang out with you today…..let’s just go home…..I’ll take you….” –HanUhl “Ok…..^­^….You know….I never knew you had a older brother….??” “……………” –HanUhl Even though he heard what I had said…..he pretended he didn’t …. Trying to catch a taxi, HanUhl let go of my hand……… Those two must have had bad relations from before………. Anyways……. Since the weather got colder…….. It’s getting hard to catch a taxi……….. “Aish…..I caught that taxi first………Ey!!! What are you doing there and not coming” –HanUhl ………….. ………… …….. KimSeoHwan……………. ……….Why did you appear again…………..??? I was thinking…..now…..I could do better……. I just made up my mind now……but…. Why……… Why…..do I see you in front of me…… Ddoleuhleuh­ “Eun Haneul!!! Hurry up!!!!!!! I caught a taxi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I tried to cover up my tears that started to come down with a small smile, and walked over to HanUhl’s side… But….. ……I can’t forget him…….. ….I’m being really stupid……… Why can’t I forget about him still……?? ………… Inside the taxi….my tears didn’t stop….. Just in case I got caught by HanUhl …. ….I breathed in slowly and wiped my tears…. “Where’s your house??” –HanUhl “Huh….uh….I could just get off here…” “alright….can you stop right here please…..” For 5 min. without talking to one another…we walked… And taking me home he would always say to dream of him… And he would give me a kiss… Like this….the whole time…. I was only thinking about Kim SeoHwan…. “Give me your cell….” “Huh….?? oh..ok…..here” HanUhl started to press several buttons on the cell… He then took out his cell, and put it in my pocket….while putting my cell in his….. “ah,…if there’s any problems….just call your number ok…???” “ok…..” “Than I’ll be going now…..Go in!!” Looking at the screen of his cell….I noticed HanUhl slowly disappearing….. …you’re phone…….it’s the newest one that’s out…….­ ­ ….SeoHwan’s number might still be saved in my cell….. Deeriri – (cell ringing) [hello] –HyoJung “It’s me!! Buy me some beer today…..” [beer….?? Alright….come out around 6 at the small store….] –HyoJung If I drink beer….. I would probably forget about him……right? If I can….than I’m going to drink like there’s no tomorrow…… I went inside the house and quickly changed…­ ­ looking like an adult… And arrived at the store…. “Eun Haneul!! Over here!!! –HyoJung I saw HyoJung b***h smiling at me happily….. You must know too….. That I don’t drink beer…… That’s it cause of Kim SeoHwan that I’m drinking….. You know that right…..??? And with that, I just sat down in my sit and drank heavily…. Than…. …………… “eum…..” Frowning, I opened my eyes slowly and…. Saw a white ceiling…. Where is this place………??? You awake…??? –HanUhl “HanUhl….my…head hurts….” “Sit up…eat this soup……” –HanUhl HanUhl……??? How did this happen…..?? I don’t remember anything….. “Um…What happened….??? And where am I…..??” “This is my house…..Why did you drink so much….??” –HanUhl “I don’t know…..I can’t remember……” By the way…… How long did I sleep….??? “What time is it right now…..???” “….6:30 in the morning…….” Whoo….I slept for 10 hours…. And didn’t even go home….. I guess I’ll just blame it on HaSu – ­ (Eun Haneul’s older brother HaSu) “I…have to go to school..­ ­“ – me “Does a girl who needs to go to school gulp down that much beer…….??? –HanUhl What do you mean gulp down!!! – ­ You should watch your mouth!!! You meanie!!! “let’s go….I’ll take you home…….” “ok….^­^” “Don’t smile! I think I’m going to throw up….” Why is the house empty….??? It’s a really big house……. But no one around……. “ey! Hurry up….” –HanUhl While I was coming downstairs…I was looking around…. But that HanUhl boy interrupted my tour….and said to hurry up… Soon after, he brought out his motorcycle…..­ ­ Since it’s early….. It’s still cold…….. But….. Putting my arms around your waist and holding you……. Doesn’t make me cold at all…….. I feel my eyes tearing up….. I couldn’t see the front properly….. Since the wind was blowing…… No one would tell if I’m crying or not………. Like this……. I wish…..time would stop like this…….. Like this……. I wish…..time would stop like this…….. “Eun Haneul………!! –HanUhl We arrived in front of my apartment complex and parked the motorcycle…. For a little a bit I stood up but than was caught by HanUhl staring at me intensly…. “Huh……???” “I………… …………..I really really like you a lot…….. I…..want…….to kiss you………………..” HanUhl………..(me too – ­) Instead of answering, I slowly closed my eyes…… And than….. I hugged him softly….. I felt his face coming near me……….­0­ Slowly HanUhl wrapped his arms around me tightly while shaking a bit…. …….this must be….. French kissing……… (to tell you the truth, that b***h HyoJung would always tell me about her kisses with her boyfriend) Truthfully…… I…….. Never even did this with Kim SeoHwan…. Everytime he took me home….he would give me a little kiss……. (­0­ now all of sudden it’s a strong one……_­_) I’m happy……. Having a guy who loves me like this..... I’m really happy……. 15 minutes had already passed like that…….­0­ HanUhl was first to take his lips off of mine……. “If I call you, you have to pick it up alright?” ­__­+ ­HanUhl “psh~ Have you ever even called before??” “…………anyways…..you should go in………..” –HanUhl “o.ok…….” HanUhl got on his motorcycle and took off…. I …saw it…… For a short time….I saw your face turn red…and you smile happily…. “Ha~ I see how it is~ Now you’re coming home in the mornings now~??? –HaSu _­_ “Does mom and dad know~???” “They don’t know yet…..but I’m going to tell them!!!!!!!!!” –HaSu stupid asshole…..­__­+ Even if you are my real brother….you’re act is really depressing….whoo.~ ­0­ <<school>> “Ey!! What happened to you~??” –HyoJung “Huh?? What about??” “I’m talking about him~ Yesterday when we drank beer, since you drank too much, he gave you a piggy back ride and took you home~ after that, what happened??” –HyoJung ­__­ What is it that you really want to know…….??? “I just…..slept at his house…­__­??” “UmmuhUmmuh – ­ what did you two do~???” –HyoJung ­ ;;; I knew this b***h would act like this!!!! “Have you not….forgotten about Kim SeoHwan yet…???” ­­ DeuhGGeum…… “I thought…that since you’re with Lee HanUhl now….that you would forget about Kim SeoHwan….but yesterday….you just kept calling his name……….” –HyoJung “I…did????” –me “You don’t remember ~??? ­__­ You should have seen how sad Lee HanUhl was……” –HanUhl HanUhl……..??? I called out that bastards name in front of HanUhl……??? “Ah!! And another thing! If you bought a new cellphone aren’t you supposed to tell me first ??” –HyoJung “Cellphone~?? Ah~ this isn’t mine….HanUhl switched mine with his….” –me “Give it here­__­+ let’s see it!!!!” –HyoJung I gave the phone that I switched with HanUhl to HyoJung…..­ ­ Since the phone was the newest one out, this b***h looked at it in fascination…hohoho – ­ “Eun Haneul…. Can you see me for a minute…….???” ……………………. ……………… ………….. Cham……. Did I not mention that Kim SeoHwan is a student at our school……..??? – ­ Kim SeoHwan….he’s talking to me right now…….. “Ey!!! Come up to the roof………” ……………. …….. And like that….the place I went with him was to the roof…… Chapter 9: “What…What is it………” The roof was too cold….. And our relationship between us……was also cold…… “You…….You still can’t forget about me……??? –SeoHwan “………..” “I……can’t forget about you…………..” –SeoHwan Kim SeoHwan………… …….what are you saying right now…….??? “Should we…go back out again………..??? –SeoHwan …………. ……………… That’s what I really wanted to hear………… Those words……. Those words are what I really wanted to here….. It’s snowing again….. Like the time when I first saw you,…… It’s snowing……. “Sorry….I guess I asked a wrong thing…..” –SeoHwan “Why……are you saying that……..???” “What do you mean why………It’s cause I still can’t forget about you!!!! And you still haven’t forgotten me either!!!” – SeoHwan Why are you screaming you ****ing b***h!!!! – ­ “Eun Haneul!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Eun Haneul!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Heuk – ­ This sounds like HanUhl’s voice – ­ I slightly looked over the edge….­0­ And saw HanUhl standing outside the field…… He waved his hand for me to come down…… “Who is it~?” “A f..friend……..” “Is it your boyfriend??” “N…no…..just a friend………..” I couldn’t do it………. I couldn’t say in front of SeoHwan that HanUhl was my boyfriend….. I……… I can’t forget about Kim SeoHwan……. The tears I tried to hold started to come out…… And so I tried to leave…. “Don’t go…….If you like me more……than don’t go…….” –SeoHwan That bastard Kim SeoHwan was holding my wrist and hugging me from behind… You……. Why did you come back now………..??? You said you hated me……you said I was annoying…….. You gave me so much pain……… But why……. Why are you here now…………. I didn’t move one inch…. I couldn’t breathe right……. I couldn’t turn my head…… I…….. Couldn’t do anything…….. I slowly turned my self facing him….and hugged him back…….­__­^ “Stupid……­__­^ Why……why did you do it…….” “Peeshik~ Sorry……than I’m going to think that we’re going back out~” Like that, that bastard opened the door and left the roof….. Right now…… Did I do the right thing...?? I went out to the field…… I realized in each class…all the girls faces were up against the window….. Kyak Kyak­ while they were screaming…… ­__­a You’re really famous……..­0­ I slowly walked up to HanUhl…. I didn’t want to see him….. Cause if I did….I was worried my heart would change again,….. But….. I guess I have to tell him right…..??? You came~?? You….I told you to pick up your cell whenever I call…?? Why does your friend always pick it up…??” “You called~???” “Yeah….a lot…..since you were up on the roof….I was wondering which bastard took you up there…..” …….. …… …………… “HanUhl…..I think……you’re a really good friend………” “………………..” “But…….I guess it’s not love………..I’m a b***h huh??? You…..were so good to me…….” HanUhl put his head down and wore a sad smile……… “In the end……you went back to him…….” HanUhl and I…didn’t say anything…… “……..it’s ok……..if that bastard can make you happy…..than I’ll let you go….(^­^)………but……if he makes you cry again……than I’m not going to……..” Tuhbuhk tuhbuhk –sound of walking in the snow HanUhl left the school grounds with his shoulders down….. Sorry……… I…… Must be a real b***h….. You could cuss me out if you want….that’ll be fine… Cause…..I’m a b***h….. Because…..I’m a real b***h…… Lee HanUhl… Kim SeoHwan……….. “I’m…..going back out with Kim SeoHwan again…..” “What~~??????? Are you in the right mind~??? What’s so good about that b***h Kim SeoHwan that you’re going back out with him~?” –HyoJung HyoJung….. Right here…..is the class room……. The class students started to look at me and HyoJung….. “What~? She’s going back out with Kim SeoHwan again~??” “I feel sorry for Kim SeoHwan…….” …………. …. Kim SeoHwan and me were known well as a couple…. That’s why…. The news that we’re going back out again…. Started to spread real fast……. But…… It hurts me more……. It hurts more than the time I broke up with Kim SeoHwan….. It hurts more than the time I try to forget about him…… “Ey!! Did you flirt with him~???” “Ha~ what a b***h……Who do you think you are to go back out with him~???” “I know what type of girl you are!!! Ha…what a real b***h…….” Everytime I walked down the hallways….. I would receive those kind of comments…… And even my classmates…… Gave me a low glare….. Even though I’m going through a hard time….. I could hold it in……. Cause I’m beside SeoHwan…. We just need to show everyone that we’re in a better love…. Huhl Ddak Huhl Ddak –stomping SeoHwan is coming towards me…… I walked up to him happily…….. Slap……………………. …………… …………….. “You ****ing b***h……….” “Seo…SeoHwan…………..” ……………. …………………. Chapter 10: “****………..” “Seo…SeoHwan……..” Slap­ Because of the sound of the slap, students from other classes came running to ours…. ………Kim SeoHwan……. What’s……wrong with you…..?? You said you couldn’t forget about me.,…………….. “Ha~ Did you spread a rumor saying that I’m going out with a girl like you~??” –SeoHwan “What…..What are you talking about…….?? –Me “****……how long has it been since we broke up……” –SeoHwan “Wha..what do you mean break up……..??” –me “ah~ you crazy b***h….do you like me that much…….?? I hate your type of girls….just cause I went out with you for a few months…don’t think I’m yours” –SeoHwan ……you…… Why are you doing this……… ………………… ………. “A few minutes ago…..you said we were going back out…….” –me “Are you dreaming~?? Why the hell would I go out with a b***h like you~?? You asshole…..” –SeoHwan “Ey!! You ****ing bastard!!! What the hell are you doing~??” –HyoJung Failing to keep herself from bursting….HyoJung yelled at him……. “Why don’t you **** off ” ….Kim SeoHwan….. Are you really like this……..??? You weren’t like this in the past…… ……you used to really love me…….you would always take care of me first….. You took care of me as if I was special……. How did you change like this……..?? ……..How can a person change like this so easily……….?? After making someone go crazy……… Do you laugh happily again……???? I can’t even cry….. Cause I’m so surprised……cause I feel so betrayed…. ….I can’t even cry…… I could feel my face forming a bruise….. My legs starts to shake…. My heart….starts to hurt….. The pain is coming….. “No wonder….that b***h looked so messed up……..” “How stupid~ SeoHwan would never like a girl like her if they act like that~ kekeke” The students that were around started to mock me…… And…. Kim SeoHwan…. Looking at me from top to bottom…started to laugh along with his friends….. This is the first time feeling so betrayed…… ……why……why do I have to hear this…….??? …….I can’t stand it here………… I hate myself……cause I feel so betrayed and depressing… ……….. ……. …….. I can’t stay here……… Like a mad woman…..I ran out of the school……. I don’t even know how far I ran….. But…. While I was running…..I heard the mockery and laughing from the other students….even when I left the school……. I sat down on a nearby bench near school……. The world was all white…….. Snow…….. I wished it rained instead…… HanUhl……. I……..I miss you so much……… So much to death….. I….miss you……so much…..to death……. I took out the cell out of my coat pocket….. Should I call………..?? No……I don’t want to show him the way I look right now…. …….cause I feel so sorry…….. I feel sorry to HanUhl…… Deelelele­(phone ringing) Thinking about a lot of things…without myself knowing….I called HanUhl….­__­ [hello] –HanUhl “…………………” What do I do……. ……..I don’t think I can say anything…….. No……….I just can’t………… [hello~ are you…..Eun… Haneul…….] “heuk….heuk…………” [You wait there……I’ll be there real quick…] HanUhl’s voice….it was calm…yet it was shaking…… I started to cry without myself knowing….. The tears that I couldn’t cry out before….. …..came down on both of my cheeks…… ……………….. ……….. My heart…..it hurts so much……. ……..HanUhl…….. ……..what do I do………….??? Vroom­ KEEK­ HanUhl’s here…… Little by little…… I felt as if I was drunk…… Seeing HanUhl’s face again…… The tears wouldn’t stop…… “……………..let’s go…….” –HanUhl “….wh..where……” “To hurt that ****ing bastard……” –HanUhl HanUhl grabbed my hand and put me on the motorcycle….. Even though the way to school wasn’t long…… To me……….. Why did it feel so long going to school…… Little by little… I felt a bit shaky……. chapter 11: Little by little….I felt shaky…… We arrived at school….. I felt a lot weight on my shoulders…. “Where is it???” –HanUhl “Huh……???” “Where’s the ****ing bastards class??” –HanUhl “HanUhl….stop….let’s just go………” “Don’t you even feel angry??? ****…...That ****ing b***h is dead today….” –HanUhl Does HanUhl know what happened today…….???? Oh yeah…that HyoJung b***h…..­__­ That b***h probably told him ^ “So…you were just playing around….??” “Ey~ truthfully when I first started to go out with her…I was already annoyed…You know me…”­SeoHwan “keke true~…you’re the type that doesn’t go long in relationships….” “Anyways…SeoHwan,..this time you’re lasting a long time with JungHee….?” “It already 100 days…..” –SeoHwan SeoHwan the bastard and his friends where talking behind the back of the school…_­_ 100 days……??? When we broke up…. ….it was only a week…… is it true…..? that while I was going out with you….you were meeting another girl…… My body started to shake….. Cause I felt more betrayed…… I felt myself crying again…….. “don’t cry…..” HanUhl wiped the tears slowly that were coming down my face… We went to Kim SeoHwan’s club “EY!” –HanUhl “Who are you??? Ah~ you must be her boyfriend??” “……………” HanUhl…….. Was shaking……… “Yah~Ey!! Eun Haneul~ how in the hell did you get a guy like him~??” –SeoHwan Kim SeoHwan looked at HanUhl intensly…. “Did you grab on to him and cry…..” Puhk­ (punching noise) “ah…****….it hurts….” Kim SeoHwan stood up from the ground wiping his busted lip.. “Ey~ did you go around and play before~??? You’re fist is pretty strong~ kek” –SeoHwan “Crazy bastard…….” –HanUhl “Asshole…You’re dead~ ­__­+” –SeoHwan Puhk puhk­ The person that’s actually getting hit is Kim SeoHwan’s side… This is the first time seeing HanUhl fight,…… …………. ……. ….. Kim SeoHwan’s face started to turn blue and swollen… All of a sudden….. The 3 guys that were talking with Kim SeoHwan…went down on their knees… ………?? “ey!~ What are yall doing~??? Why are you kneeling to this bastard~???” –SeoHwan Ooleuhleuh­ From that side…the girl fans from our school started to come… “Ya! Kim SeoHwan!!! This time you went too far….” –JinWoo JinWoo Sunbae (You remember that guy who took Haneul outside the first time where HanUhl was? Oh and sunbae is what younger students call an older person from school) “Hyung!!!! Can’t you…..” –SeoHwan puhk­ This time, JinWoo Sunbae was the one who punched Kim SeoHwan…. ­__­;; Poor bastard….. You’re getting hit from everywhere…­0­ “****….what’s wrong with everyone~???” –SeoHwan “That bastard is YooShin SangGo’s number one boss…..just shut the **** up….” –JinWoo SeoHwan finally understood what JinWoo Sunbae was saying…. Frowning….he glared up at HanUhl…… “This….This bastard?????” –SeoHwan _­_ I never knew that being the number one best….would get a point across like this…. …….Listening to HanUhl……. Soon, rest of JinWoo sunbaes followers kneeled down infront of HanUhl…. I don’t get why they’re doing that…..­ ­ I don’t really know the 2nd year people…..but…… The 1st year guys were the ones that were talking with Kim SeoHwan… “This time…our kids were the ones that messed up…we’re sorry…” –JinWoo “There’s nothing for you to be sorry about Sunbae!!! EY!!!­ HanUhl HanUhl kicked his feet into Kim SeoHwan’s face, who was wiping his blood off “You…apologize to her…..” –HanUhl “…..ah….damn…..­__­.” –SeoHwan “Kim SeoHwan! You bastard!!! Don’t you see our guys situation~?? Damn….You’re going to be the outcast at our school……….” –JinWoo “Hyung………………… ……………..” The bastard Kim SeoHwan came up to me with a look of distaste…. “So…sorry………” –SeoHwan “Before I really kill you say it loudly!!!!” –HanUhl “…………ah……..I said I’m sorry!!!!” –SeoHwan ………………. ……………… I just……….want to go…….. I don’t want to hear that from him…… Him saying sorry to me……. I just want to pretend I didn’t hear it…..I couldn’t hear it…. I just want to go……. “Let’s…………just……go………” I grabbed onto HanUhl’s uniform jacket and asked him quietly….. “Ey!! Kim SeoHwan!!! Don’t live your life like that!!! It makes you look poor….live like a b***h if you want~” –HanUhl …………………….. ……………….. ……….. “Let’s go…………..” –HanUhl Like that…. HanUhl grabbed my hand and we left school….. (where’s your stupid motorcycle??? – ­) I slowly looked behind myself….. Kim SeoHwan was watching us looking pissed…… And JinWoo sunbae….. Was also looking at us with a frown……… ……….. How am I going to go school now………??? How will I be able to go to school like this~????? Chapter 12: HanUhl and I left the school grounds… And went to the place we were at before….. We still don’t know where the motorcycle is……­0­ ­___­;;; We sat down on a bench covered in snow… “I’m sorry………for doing what I did……….” –HanUhl HanUhl sat down on the bench and started to play with his gold ring…… “It’s not your fault……why are you sorry………..I’m actually more thankful…….” “Whoo…..Are you getting old~?? Why do you cry so much…….” –HanUhl HanUhl patted my head…… Yeah……. I must be…..getting old………. Cause……. I keep on crying like this…….. “I’m really hurt…….” –Me “……………………….” HanUhl started to search his pockets…and took out a cigarette…… “Ey! It’s not healthy~ don’t smoke…..” “……………” I took the cigarette out from his mouth…… HanUhl looked at me silently…. He put his head down and wore a sad face….. “Don’t do this to me…….or else….I might take it the wrong way……” –HanUHl “Wrong way……???” –Me “……………….Ha~ It’s cold!!! Playing with a little kid is boring~” –HanUhl HanUhl was avoiding my question……. Besides that, who is he calling a kid?? ­__­+ Chi…….. As if you’re better!!! – ­ ……………… …………. ……… “If you’re hurt…..than come to me……..” Lee HanUhl…. You always accept my stupid self…… ….I always give you a burden……. We stood up from the bench, and headed for the nearest café to warm ourselves up… “Lee HanUhl!!!!!!” “……..damn it……….” …………….?? Ah!! That Lee Hyuk person??? Lee Hyuk…oppa?? Lee Hyuk bastard…..?? ­__­ I guess I’ll just call him Lee Hyuk bastard…._­_ Anyways, that lee Hyuk bastard was coming this way… “Ey!!! Lee HanUhl!!! Did you get into another fight??” –Hyuk “you don’t need butt in my business……” –HanUhl “Whoo~ Huh?? You’re…Haneul~?? ^­^” –Hyuk Lee Hyuk too a deep breath and looked at me “ah,…Hello….^­^” –me “dang it…..” –HanUhl I don’t get why HanUhl is looking at his hyung like that….why does he hate him? He’s better than my oppa HaSu………. “Haneul you got prettier~ ^­­^*” –Hyuk ­0­ I…. I was always a bit pretty~ ­­ “I told you before to not mess with her!!!! She’s mine!!!!!” –HanUhl “Haneul~ I have to talk with him, so can you go home today???” –Hyuk “You b***h….Who’s the Oppa huh???? And another thing, there’s nothing we need to talk about!!!” –HanUhl Blocking HanUhl from seeing me, Lee Hyuk was telling me to go home…. ­__­ I was really curious what they had to talk about…but I just went home anyways….­ ­ ………………. ………….. …………. >>”If you’re hurt…than come to me….” Why is HanUhl always making me lean on him……… I can do fine on my own….. ……..Why do you always come at those time….and make my heart flutter…..?? <<Next morning>> Wearing my uniform, I left the house… I was scared to go to school…. The classmates….Kim SeoHwan.. Proving my point, everybody didn’t glare at me but was more like running away from me….. Mostly the girls that were popular at my school made me worry….. “Eun Haneul!! Keke you ok~??” –HyoJung “Yeah I’m fine you b***h ­__­+” “hoho~ you’re the best~ Let’s go in~ it’s cold…. � ” –HyoJung HyoJung and I walked towards school… Whenever I look at HyoJung, she’s positively a good friend… haha^­6;; …………. ……….. “Whoa~ Is he a student from our school?? Was there a student like him??” “@_@ he’s the best….he must be from a rich family…so awesome~” “Yeah you’re right @_@ Just looking at him makes me happy~” “Ey!! Look at that car~ @_@” “WHOA~ It’s a bmw….they say it costs a lot….” “He’s riding around a real expensive car…” The classmates were putting their faces outside the window talking…. Girls to guys…. Now it’s guys with cars…­__­ What are they gossiping about this time~??? “Ey~ what’s going on~???” Looking around both ways, I asked HyoJung “There’s the rich guy in front of our school….maybe a student moving to our school…or a teacher?­__­?” –HyoJung Whoever it is….. Is crazy to come to our school…­ ­ Deuhleuhluk­ “Haneul!!!! ^0^” The person opening the door smiling happily….. Wearing a white shirt with black pants…. Not to short or long hair that’s put up with gel… Getting out of his car………..­0­ That person…..Lee Hyuk bastard…… The talking in the class room got quiet….. ……??? “do you know that person??” –HyoJung HyoJung started to poke my sides…. “Huh?……Uh huh……..” That bastard is coming near me…..­ ­ He sort of sits on his legs and starts to talk to me…. “(^­^*) Since HanUhl isn’t here anymore, You’re going to be mine now that’s ok right???” “………..­__­“ You!!! You bastard!!! ­­ You two…. Keep on saying it’s mine no mine…. But…I’m not your toy…. ^ But still… This bastard… Is a bit hot…….­0­ “Let’s go ^0^” –Hyuk Lee Hyuk bastard stood and grabbed my hand… “wh..where~??” “To date~^­^” –Hyuk ­­ like that, LeeHyuk grabbed my hand and took me outside… After meeting you two brothers…….. I haven’t had any proper time attending school……..­ ­ ­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­ Since I was little, I never recieved any love..... maybe that's why....I feel the need to have my own too.... All the things I have.... my dad....... YehNa... But..... I don't have Haneul.... I'm beginning to really like her also... .......... .... By: Lee Hyuk ­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­ chapter 13: The red car infront of the field…… Lee Hyuk opened the passenger side and put me in the car….. He then went to the drivers seat and started the car…… Where are we going……? He…hello……. “Erm…..do you have your license??” –me “^­^~* Are you worried that we’ll get caught?? Keke Don’t worry!!! I have my license that’s switched from America~….” –Hyuk “Wah~ You lived in America??” –me “…when I was 5 years old…..I immigrated there…..” –hyuk …I never knew….. Than…. Did HanUhl immigrate there too??? “Where are we going???” “the ocean ^­^” “what~??? O_O” What the….?? Why the ocean…..??? “This is….Kidnapping!!! – ­“ –me “Have you ever seen a kidnapper this good looking…..??? keke” –Hyuk “……………..­__­;;” –me Yeah yeah…. In the end, we arrived at Kyuh Dong Jin(it’s a place) We drove for 4 hours just to see the ocean….­0­ Lee Hyuk bastard parked the car and went outside…He started to stretch… “Wah~!!! It’s refreshing huh???” –Hyuk “Huh….? Ah…yes…haha ^­^;;” –me Erm…­_­a When am I going to go home???? It’s already 5…… ­ “This is the first time coming here for me…..how about you Haneul???” “Me….?? Haha ^­^;; it’s the first for me too….” ­__­ Truthfully…I came here a lot…­__­;; But still…. This is place is always nice….­ ­ Deeririr –cell ring tone “I’ll get that~ ^­^;;” After giving a distance between me and Lee Hyuk, I opened my cell… “Hello??” [Ey….where are you……..] HanUhl…… HanUhl was speaking in a low voice……. “Ju…Jung Dong Jin…..^­^;;” Ddoo doo­ the sound of hanging up _­_ Damn it… He’s a b***h… I should just throw your cell into the ocean!!!!! Talking to myself, I went to Lee Hyuk bastard…. “that cell phone….it’s HanUhl’s right….??” –Hyuk “ah…yes…..” –Me “……….get in……..” –Hyuk Lee Hyuk put me in the passenger seat looking serious…. Where are we going now….?? Driving around for a few minutes, we arrived at a store… Wow…I never knew they had this around here…­ ­ Lee Hyuk parked the car…. And took me to a cell phone store…­__­ “Why…here???” –me “Just follow me……..” Lee Hyuk grabbed my hand and took me inside….he tells me to pick a cell… Wow~ it’s one of those new cell phones that are out these days – ­ It is really pretty…. Seeing me hesitate….Lee Hyuk bastard just picked any cell and gives it to me… “What is it?? ­__­“ “Use this now…don’t use HanUhl’s cell…….. ^­^” “Why do I have to have this….­ ­ “ “present~^­^*” Like that, I smiled brightly and received the phone since I couldn’t turn it down… Truthfully… I wanted it…that cell phone……­__­^ “Ah~ I’m hungry!!! Let’s go eat….” Lee Hyuk took us to a restaurant near the ocean… And soon I followed after… Wow~ This place isn’t kidding~ looks so fancy – ­ It looks like one of those places where you see in a lot of dramas…. Lee Hyuk picked a table near the ocean where you could feel it’s breeze… “What do you want to eat??” “uh…..­__­“ Damm it…. I hate restaurants!!!!­ ­ Whoo… The menu was in Korean this time…­__­V But still… I don’t know this stuff since I don’t go to restaurants often…. ­ I was looking at everything on the menu…Lee Hyuk noticed my problem and ordered the same thing for me… ^ Thanks you bastard….­__­^ This bastard…. He has one of his hands under his face and is looking at me intensely …­__­ Making me feel uncomfortable…=__= “erm….Why…did we come here.???” “I wanted to come here once, with the person I liked~ ^­^” the person he likes….??? Is it possibly….me??? ­__­ “The air here is really nice~~^­^ huh??” “^­^ yes…….” Wah!! The food’s coming out…­ ­ “The food you ordered is here….hope you have a nice meal….” “Wah~ ^­^ It looks good……Haneul~! Eat a lot ~^­^” –Hyuk Lee Hyuk bastard…. I never knew…. But you’re…..comfortable…… And you have a cute side to you …………… .................... ........ chapter 14: At the fancy restaurant.…. The taste of the food is different….. But still… The food my mom makes is better…. ^­^;; Since I said something nice, I should get an allowance mom ­__­^ “Erm…do you have bad relations with HanUhl??” “HanUhl??? No….it’s just like sharing one bedroom…” How old are you to say that stuff… Sharing one bedroom….. Ha…are you implying I’m a kid!!!! well Lee HanUhl's brain is a kids not mine!!! “If you’re done eating, you want to go see the ocean??? ^­^” Lee Hyuk bastard and I got out of the restaurant… It was already dark outside… We arrived at the ocean… The snow that was supposed to be all around had already melted…. I sat down on the sand…. It’s cold….. Even if I’m wearing a coat…it’s a school uniform…. Isn’t that bastard cold??? TT^TT There was Lee Hyuk bastard concentrating on the ocean…­__­^ Lee Hyuk comes over to me and puts his light jacket over my shoulders…. “Cold??….sorry…..let’s go in…….” LeeHyuk bastard put his arm around my shoulder and squeezed it… “You have to go to school tomorrow??” “­ yes…..” man…when I was in 3rd year…I use to get a lot of attendance awards…. ­ ­__­ All of sudden, I notice Lee Hyuk bastards body shaking… “Erm…here….” You were cold…… You were cold too…. I quickly took off the jacket around my shoulders and gave it to him… “Let’s go in right now…..” Lee Hyuk opened his car door and sat in the seat…. Even inside, he was shaking a bit……. “Wait….should I go buy a hot coffee over at that store??” “No….” Trying to go buy one, he stopped me by grabbing my hand…. “It’s ok….it’s just cause I’m cold….cause I’m cold………” “Are you sure you’re ok??? You’re hand is frozen…..” “Eung…I’m ok…let’s just stay like this for a moment……” Parked near the sand…. In the car with Lee Hyuk sitting…… Holding hands……. After 10 minutes… “Should we go now….??? Put on your seatbelt….” ­__­ Seat belt…. The seat belt wouldn’t come out…maybe cause it’s a different car…?? “I’ll do it…..” Lee Hyuk stretched his left hand over and pulled on the seat belt… At that moment…… Cause I was so surprised…I accidentally pushed any button that made the chair fall back… …………….. ……………….. ………. @_@ Lee Hyuk bastard was just as surprised…… ……………….. ……….. ……. I tried to get up so I pushed Lee Hyuk…. But… Already, Lee Hyuk had a hold of both of my hands…. I tried to kick my feet around……but I couldn’t beat his strength…… ………………. …………….. ………… Lee Hyuks face was slowly coming near mine……. …………………. I……………… Don’t like this yet………………… DuhlKuhk­ (door opening) “You ****er!!!!!!” “Get out!!!!!” “HanUhl….” HanUhl had came….. He came all the way to Jung Dong Jin….. Still wearing his uniform…he had came… …………… “Get out!!!!” –HanUhl Me and Lee Hyuk got out of the position….and I got out of the car…. “Whoo……” –Hyuk “Ey you bastard!!! I told you not to mess with Eun Haneul!!!” –HanUhl “^­^ What can I do….?? I……..really really like Haneul….” –Hyuk “…………………” Puhk­ The first person to throw a punch was HanUhl… “Lee HanUhl!!! What’s wrong with you?? Are you crazy??” I tried to block HanUhl… Because if I didn’t than this problem would get worse…. “……..You..just go over there…….” –HanUhl “Don’t think of it in a wrong way!! We just came to see the ocean!!!” –me “The ocean?? Ha….So…what you just did right now is seeing the ocean??” –HanUhl “………………” –me ………………. ……….. ….. “See…you can’t say anything….” –HanUhl Lee HanUhl Your eyes lost the spark you had before…. “Lee HanUhl!! I’ll see you at home……Haneul…get in…” –Hyuk Like that, I had to get in the car… Still in the same spot…HanUhl didn’t move…. ………… …. Lee Hyuk started the car… And we were headed back to Seoul…. I wanted….. I wanted you to stop me……… It hasn’t even been 5 minutes driving…. I looked through the black mirror and saw HanUhl… Riding his motorcycle…… Geekeek­sound of motorcycle stopping Ha…… If we drove any closer, you would have gotten hit –0­ HanUhl parked his motorcycle in front of the car, and walked over… “Don’t go……….” –Hyuk Lee Hyuk grabbed onto my hand… And HanUhl starts coming closer to my side…. “let’s go” HanUhl opens the door……. I felt my left hand be free…. I saw Lee Hyuk’s expression that said he couldn’t win I got out of my seat and went with HanUhl to his motorcycle……. I felt sorry for Lee Hyuk…. I don’t know if it was a good thing… But because of the headlights, I couldn’t see Lee Hyuk’s expression…­0­ “where are we going??” –me “the ocean” –HanUhl “But we just went to the ocean…” –me “I didn’t go….­__­+” ­__­ What kind of boy is stubborn….. Like that, we went back to the ocean….. …forgetting that it’s cold…. With HanUhl I sat down in the sand….. “Were you like this with that bastard…..??” “Huh???” “Did you sit like this with that bastard!!!!” “Ah…yeah….but we didn’t do anything…­ ­“ “Did anybody ask??” ­__­ Fine!!! Mister I’m so smart!! ­__­ “You…..how did you come here??” “by my motorcycle…..” “­__­ why did you come……..??” “……………cause…….I was worried……..that, that bastard…….would kiss you……….” ­__­ I’m really thankful that you were worried!! – ­ But….. You were really worried for me…right…?? Thanks for worrying about me…… “let’s go….see eelchool and leave ^­^” Hearing me say that, HanUhl looked at me surprised……­__­a After that, he patted my back two times, and said that we should go sleep…­__­ It hurts…….. ­ With HanUhl, in order to see the eelchool, we went to a lodge to have a short rest. “Oh??? I’m sorry but we only have one room…..” We both looked at each other and decided to take it….. …………………………… ……………………….. ……………………. ……………….. (uncomfortable) “Ey!!! Look at me!!” All of a sudden, HanUhl pushed me against the wall and held my face with his hand… “I’m good looking huh………????” “……….­__­“ I’m about to crazy….. This is the first time hearing this from a guy…… “Haha ^­^;;, of course you are…….^­^;;;;” Even if I said it like that…. You bastard……you’re too hot……… "Since I’m really good looking….I was asked out a lot…..and cause of me, a lot of girls moved to my school……..” ­__­ This bastard…… “You must be happy….^­^;; to have so much popularity….” “…..!@#$!#@$!#$” HanUhl formed a frown on his face and started to mumble incoherent words…… “Huh??” “But….why…..why…..don’t you like me…….???” “………..” Koongkwangkoongkwang­heart beating I could feel my heart beat faster….. “To me….you’re the first…..you’re the first one to make me go crazy like this……” “HanUhl put his hand onto his heart and talked…. “I’m…..a good guy……I always think about you……but…I guess I’m not the one…….” HanUhl…….. “Stupid…….” –me “Huh………??” HanUhl “I said you’re stupid!!!!…..idiot…. I was so thankful when you worried about me……I was so happy that you came back to me…….I…….like you too………..” Doleuhleuk­ tears Why……… I don’t get why I’m crying again….. I don’t know why…… “don’t cry…………..” HanUhl wiped the tears coming down my face…. “You….why don’t you be mine……now….you can’t run away no more….I’m going to hold onto you…….I’ll protect you…….” “Lee HanUhl………” Can I really do that…….??? I won’t think about anything else now….. Since you’re going to hold me from doing so….. ……… Can you trust me……..??? Doleuhleuk­ tears I’m so happy……. That my tears keep on coming……… You know that too right……….???? Slowly…. HanUhl neared my face….. And I closed my eyes…… I could feel HanUhl’s breath……. He goes to my forehead….. ………. To the tip of my nose….. ……… ………… ….. and finally…… My lips………….. Chapter 16: “wake up………” ahheum……. I guess I slept for a while…… Like last time…in that same position….. When I woke up, I was against the wall leaning on HanUhl’s shoulder… HanUhl was next to me looking around…. “You awake…???” “Ah…is it morning? Did you not sleep…???” Seeing HanUhl’s face, it looked like he didn’t get any sleep. “You said to go see Eelchool~ how can I when you were sleeping like this……let’s get out….” This bastard has a sincere side to him….­ ­ We went out to the ocean……. Since the sun didn’t rise yet, it was still dark and cold….. ……………. ……….. after a few minutes…. We were greeted by the bright light of the sun,,, “Wow~ The sun’s rising!!!!!^0^” “…………Eun Haneul……you’re mine right………??” This boy… I said the sun is rising!!!!! “Answer me…..Eun Haneul…..you’re mine right……?” “…….no………….” “…………” He had a surprised look……­ ­ And I put on a small smile… “You’re the one that’s mine………^­^” “…………hahaha^­^” HanUhl first looked shocked, but than started to smile…. Do you know……??? That whenever I’m with you………….. This is the first time………… ………….. you’re smiling like that……….. Do you know……??? That whenever I’m with you………….. This is the first time………… ………….. you’re smiling like that……….. Like that, one hour had passed… HanUnl and I rode on his motorcycle and headed back to Seoul…. Right now, I’m really really happy… Being with you…..like this….. Having you beside me….. Gives me big hope……. ……….I’m too happy……. By the way,…..you must be sleepy….. Since you kept on sitting….you must be really sleepy…. …………… …….. Opening my eyes, we had already arrived at the apartments…. I fell asleep……again……. “Go in have a good sleep……” “You too….You didn’t even get any rest…” “Eung…..and……don’t meet that b***h….or that bastard……” b***h? Is he talking about Lee Hyuk….. Than what bastard……..??? I wonder who he means…… “You…..If there’s any problems…..at all…..you always have to stick by me…..ok……???” “Ok…..^­^” ………….. Why……… Why are you saying that……. Like that, HanUhl left……. And for me, I went into the elevator to reach my house….. “It’s been a while……..” “Su…Sunbae(what a younger student calls a older student)……” It was JinWoo sunbae…… He was telling me that he was skipping class and coming home…. “Kim SeoHwan…..that b***h, I punished him…….^­^” “You didn’t have to…..” “I don’t know what’s going on…..but be careful all the time……ok?^­^” “^­^….ok…….” Since I lived downstairs, I got off first….. And I bowed down and smiled towards JinWoo Sunbae….. JinWoo Sunbae….. Is a good guy…… Chapter 17: Maybe it’s cause I didn’t go to school…but the time was going by real slow…. Trying to keep myself from getting bored…… At 8’o clock night,….. I was still bored…….. ^ Since I’m bored…..maybe I should go rent a comic book…..??? “Ey! Go buy icecream!!!” “­__­+Than give me money!!!!!” Eun Ha Su…… I took the money he gave me, changed into my clothes, than left the house…… 9th floor……..8th floor….7th floor….. “It’s the 6th floor……” It must be those announcing crap in the elevators……. ­0­ In the elevator, there was JinWoo Sunbae……­__­ Wearing a light sweater, with a maroon colored scarf, with khakis… he looked different than when he wears his uniform….. Ohl…..he’s pretty hot….. “Where are you going……??^­^” “Ah….outside….how about you Sunbae……??” “Me…..?? To meet a friend….^­^” “Ah…ok….than……(_ _)àbowing down” It was a bit…..weird…… After I left the elevator while bowing to JinWoo Sunbae, I walked away….. “Haneul!!” Coming from the other side, I saw Sunbae running towards me….. “Yes…..??” “The streets at night….are dangerous….I’ll take you……^­^” “You don’t have to do this….^­^;;;” Truthfully….. I was a bit happy…….. Why is that JinWoo Sunbae looks hot today…….??? Ah…I’m already thinking about another guy…_­_ The Comic Shop was a bit far……. It took about 10 minutes…..??? “You should go……..” “^­^ ok……be careful on your way home~” Even if his face is good looking…… Whenever he smiles like that…...he’s cute as a baby +_+ Is he really……. The number one at our school??? “Welcome” wow~ There’s comic books here I like……^0^ I want to see that and that….. I heard a cell ringing… This sound……. Ah…..it’s that phone that Lee Hyuk bastard bought me yesterday… I must be lucky… “hello~” “It’s oppa…..^­^ you at home??” “No…outside…..” “I….really miss you~ ^­^ where are you?? I’ll go there~” ­__­ Lee Hyuk bastard is going to come here…..?? “No it’s ok, I’ll just meet you outside…..” “Yeah ok, than come to Boss Café~ ^­^ It’s by a big construction place” Whoo…… I should return this cellphone….right??? ………….. Leaving behind my favorite comic books…. ­ I headed towards Boss Café… From to the café is probably about 30 minutes…..?? ­__­ I started to walk……. Ha….. Walking too fast is making me tired…. Since this is the construction place……the café should be around here.. But……where is it……?? I should ask those people there…… I went up to the people sitting on the bench….. “excuse me……..” ­___­ ­0­ =­= I can’t see anything,… ^ “Oh hoho~ Why~?? Should we oppas play with you??” “keke, you must be lonely…..We’ll give you some fun…” Chapter 17: ­__­ They looked around their early twenties…?? The 3 guys were smoking and looking at me while laughing… “I don’t mean that….sir….I just want to know where Boss Café is……sir?” “Boss Café?? It’s that building….” “^0^Thank you…..” I tried to get out of here fast…but… “Ey!! You’re just going to go???” “Huh……??? ^ ” “than, us oppas will be sad~~~Come here~” One guy dropped his cigarette down and stomped it with his feet…. 1….two……three…… I started to run fast……­___­ Probably this is the first time running this fast since I was born…. But…… ……… …… Already I was caught by those bastards… Even if I ran, there wouldn’t be a point in doing so…… ^ “Why….why are you doing this……” “Ohwhoo~ you look so pretty…….^0^ you want to be my girlfriend??” Out of the 3, one of the guys that looked like a bird grabbed my wrist…. “I…don’t want to…… 0 ” “Why~~~???” ­__­ I….never even want to go out with a guy that’s ugly as you…….­0­ ­___­;; “Why~ Didn’t you call us cause you wanted to play??” “No….sir……. 0 ” “Nuh uh~ I think you wanted too?? Come here~” “Kahahk!!!! Save m……..” I used all my strength to scream…but…. Obviously, that bastard covered my mouth…… Heeng…… 0 There’s no one passing by…… I tried my hardest to make an escape…. But even if I did….I couldn’t take 3 guys….. When I tried to escape, the bastard grabbed onto my wrists harder…. 0 “Ey!!!! Let go of that wrist!!!” …… ………………. This voice……………….. …………. …………… ^ Chapter 18: “I said to let go of that hand!!!!” ………………………… …………..Jinwoo Sunbae bastard (­__­)………… “Sunbae…………. 0 ” “Sunbae?? School sunbae?? If you’re just a school sunbae than just go!!!” –the bird looking guy bastard… “I said……to let go of that hand!!!!!!” –JinWoo JinWoo looked really really mad……. And that bastard that looked like a bird dropped my hand…… “I let go…now what you going to do????” “Haneul ah~ come here ^­^” At that moment, I quickly ran over to JinWoo and hid behind him.,….­__­ Well, even if his back doesn’t even cover me………­ ­ “Stay right behind me ok…^­^” –JinWoo “Ah~ Really, what kind of weak b***h comes and interrupts an older person’s business!!!!” That bird looking bastard came up to JinWoo sunbae……. Puhk­ __­__ “Ha…..cute….already showing off…this little kid!!!!” –bird looking bastard “If you get my message than **** off…..” –JinWoo “Psh **** off?? This bastard~” The bird looking bastards friends came up to JinWoo Sunbae to punch him…. Puhk puhk­ Wow…………….­0­ It hasn’t even been a minute and already the 3 gangsta looking bastards were hurt……. Even if you’re number one at our school…….your fist must be pretty hard…….­0­ Bird looking bastard and his friends looked at one another and took off…­ ­ “You ok?? ^­^ You’re not hurt anywhere???” “I’m fine…..thank…..you………” “^­^,…you’re welcome……^ ▽^ If you wander around here at night, it’s dangerous….” Really……. Cause of JinWoo sunbae’s smiling face…I bet he could make a lot of girls cry….. “^­^ by the way, why are you here??” “I have to meet someone……” “HanUhl…….??” “N…no…..it isn’t HanUhl……^­^;; anyways Sunbae! Thank you….” Again, I said my thanks to him and bowed my head…. I turned around to meet that lee Hyuk bastard at Boss Café…. Tahk­ “Haneul….that sunbae thing….can you not do that??” “…………??” JinWoo Sunbae grabbed my wrist…. Sunbae………….?? “Hearing that seems different….and hearing it from you makes it more weird…..^­^” “Sunbae……….?? Than…..should I call you oppa??” //////// ­blushing JinWoo and I…….started to turn red………. I said it first…….how embarrassing……///// “^­^Haha……Oppa…..I like the sound of that……….^­^” “……………..” It’s embarrassing…………­__­ It’s not this bad whenever I kiss with HanUhl…….. “I guess…..my heart for you …..isn’t gone yet……..^­^” “Erm….I'm not ready..yet……..” “^­^……..do you not even have 1% for me??” JinWoo smiled once……than stopped, putting his head down…….. “I……like you a lot oppa…….but……….” “^­^Haneul……..If you even have 1%…….I’ll wait……^­^” “………………….” “Just……I’ll just be by your side…….^­^ Can you keep calling me oppa??” JinWoo oppa………_­_ To tell you the truth, I like you a lot….. I really like you oppa…… But…….. ………. No matter what…..I think I like HanUhl a lot more…….. “It’s cold….go carefully………^­^” “Yes….Sunb….I mean….You too oppa….^­^” “Why are you worrying about me……^­^ I’m a man!!!! ^ ▽^” JinWoo is a really great person………. ………….. …………. Like that, JinWoo disappeared into the darkness……. I should get going….. I went to the 5 story building……the 3rd story was the Boss Café… “Welcome^­^” When I opened the door, I was quickly greeted by one of the workers… Ah…there he is!………. Lee Hyuk bastard was looking out the window sitting by it…. When Lee Hyuk saw me, he smiled and waved his hand….. “Did you wait long??” “No…not really~^­^” he was showing his smile again….=­= When I look at it from a different view, his smile is similar to JinWoo’s……._­_ Again, Lee Hyuk bastard put his hand under his chin and was smiling at me….. “Erm…wh..what??” “Just that you’re pretty….^­^” ­__­ I know that I’m pretty….(…hmph…­__­ ) “Haneul………don’t you want to know about me??” “……………??” “Eum…..like what school I go to….what my hobby is….don’t you want to know??” Truthfully….. Lee Hyuk bastard, HanUhl also, and JinWoo…….. I know nothing about them……… “I…want to know about you……a lot………^­^” His eyes had a tint of sadness………. I couldn’t say anything…..and just put my head down…. “I guess……you don’t care as much as I do….^­^….are you hungry?? Should we go eat….??” “Ah…no…..I have to go…..” I pulled out the cellphone Lee Hyuk gave me…… “I don’t….need it……..now…………” “………..” Again, he put his head down with sadness in his eyes…. “Haneul….can’t you……like me……??” “………..sorry……..I’m……really sorry…….” I got up from my seat and turned my back…… “HanUhl….that bastard……is going to be engaged…….” “……………..??” ……………………………….. Engaged…….??? HanUhl……….is going to be engaged………………….??? Chapter 19: Engaged……… HanUhl is going to be……….engaged……….?? “Whoo…..I wasn’t supposed to say anything…..” Lee Hyuk bastard scruched up his face making his bangs cover it up… “I…heard it wrong……..right??? Yeah….hahha…what do you mean engagement…….There’s no way for that to happen……it’s not true right???” Trying to laugh made my face form a frown instead….. “Haneul……..sit down………..” …….I had no strength left to sit down…… not til Lee Hyuk bastard told me…………. Why is HanUhl getting engaged……………….. I’m sure I heard it wrong……….. “Whoo……….it’s the truth……..before HanUhl met you………” “St…Stop…….Don’t say that……..I’ll pretend that I didn’t hear it…so just stop…….” “Haneul!!! Eun Haneul!!!” I ran out of the café….. And found myself sitting on a bench…… Since I’m crying right now……since I’m crying a lot……. Just for a few minutes………. …………Just for a bit……….. ………………………………………. You’re going to protect me…………??? You’re mine…………….?? Haha……..I……..got dumped again…….. To the person I trusted…… I was betrayed again…………….. Eun Haneul! Why do you even live?? You’re really stupid…………. Really………… You're really stupid………………. ……………………………….. In that position……I must have fallen asleep…. When I opened my eyes……I found myself resting on someone’s shoulders…. “What kind of girl sleeps anywhere without getting scared??” “………….” HanUhl…….. He says that pretending to care………… ……………………… but now…….it’s not……. “Why…….did you sleep here……..??” “…………………….” I didn’t say anything and stood up from the bench and started to walk fast……. “Ey!! Did…….you cry………….??” “Move!!” HanUhl ran up towards me grabbing my hand, seeing my head down…….. But, I shook off his hand off of mine and started to walk fast again…. “Whatever it is, tell me……are you…..mad at me……??” “Don’t interfere!” dodoleuk­ When I was turned around, HanUhl grabbed my wrist and neared my face……. ……………………. …………….. You….why are you doing this again……..?? “……eu…….eub……..” Slap­ I…..pushed HanUhl off of me……and gave him a slap…….. “Are you crazy??” “…………………” The hand that was holding onto my shoulder dropped…..and was raised to his cheek that was slapped…………… ………………………. …………….. This isn’t it………This wasn’t supposed to happen………. HanUhl was too surprised…..he backed away…… His head dropped down and didn’t say anything…… I of course…………. ……………… couldn’t say anything……… ……………. Right now……I’m really sad….. When I was dumped by Kim SeoHwan, this hurts more……. Why………why………??? I felt my tears coming down my cheeks…. And then,………I started to run towards home……. …………. I guess now…..you’re not holding me back….. …………even so……I…………. ……….guess I still wanted you to hold me……. I opened the door to my house….. I ignored the complaints from my brother Eun HaSu and went inside the restroom… And than……… I cried nonstop………. <<School>> The only person who knows my heart, was HyoJung..who was staring at me intensely…… I told HyoJung the incidents that happened yesterday…….. “What?? Engagement…………..??” Instead of responding…..I just nodded my head twice…….. “Engagement huh……even so…….there must some reason for it……..when he came up to you like that……he must be upset……..since he even got hit……whoo………..” ………………… Maybe there’s something……….??? I wish it was………. I wish there was some kind of reason……. I wish it wasn’t true…………… But now……. It’s over…………….. Like that, few days had passed……….. ……me and that bastard……didn’t even meet once……… “Are you…..just ending it like this…….??? If you keep this up, you might die!!” “……………..” Obviously…… For 3 days, I haven’t eaten properly…… And just cried………. It hurts…….. It hurts to keep it in and wait………… “Follow me!!!” “Wh…Where??” HyoJung grabbed my hand and dragged me somewhere……. …………………………. …………….. ……….. This place……… It’s Yoo Shin Sang Go(HanUhl’s school remember ^^??)……….. Chapter 20: .......................... Why are.........we here............... "I want to go......." "****.......ey!! EunHaneul!! Why don't you listen to that bastard's side of the story first and then you can break up! HyoJung was holding onto my wrists tightly and pulled me to the front of the school.... The kids looking at us weirdly were YooShinSangGo students.... HyoJung asked a quiet looking girl student... "um hey...do you know where Lee HanUhl is??" "Lee HanUhl....??" The girl student pushed up her glasses once... and than....behind her, there were some other girl students calling her name... "Ey!! EenHae!! Who is it??" "Pish...ha...it's SuhJung's students..." ­__­ They're taking care of a good girl...­__­ Looking back, there were four girls that must have at least dyed their hair 4 times sticking onto her... must be her friends...... "****...they're looking for HanUhl" ­Girl with glasses...EenHae b***h..­__­ "HanUhl?? Ahahah~are you the b***hes that follow HanUhl around???" ­__­ b***hes that follow HanUhl.....??? "Stop dreaming....why don't you think about the way you look!!!" "haha...Do you think HanUhl would even look at you??? kekekeke" "Ha they be some funny b***hes...." These rude b***hes laughing and talking ****.... "Ey! Why don't you **** off and get Lee HanUhl to come!!!!" Go HyoJung!!­ ­ _­_ "What....?? **** off??? Ha..what the....no respect....." "Who do you think you are to look for Lee HanUhl??" "Psh, that kid is hisgirl..." Instead of backing down, HyoJung talked back to them attracting their attention towards me... ­__­ and than all the students eyes laid on me.,.. "hahha~ are you joking?? Lee HanUhl doesn't go for this type...." "Wait...what did you say??? Lee HanUhl's girl??" Out of the b***hes, spoke up a girl who looked the most decent from the rest... Looking at me from top to bottom, she frowned... "You're not his girl....??" "..................???" "Ah~ you got played.....HanUhl left with his girlfriend a few minutes ago...." .......... ................. "Lee HanUhl...told me that few days ago he stopped playing with girls....ah, he must have played around with another one again..whoo...poor girl...." I couldn't move........ "Should I tell you where he went.....??^­^" "............where did he go..........??" ­HyoJung "FerryDo....If you pass LotteDaeRee and go in a building, you'll see him...^­^" The pretty b***h came out front and told us nicely.... .......... and again, I was being dragged by HyoJung to FerryDo Bar.... "I really don't like it.......what do I say when I get there....tell him not to go with the engagement?" "Of course!! You should do that!!! No matter what reason or situation, you got to tell him not to get engaged!!!!" ­___­ How am I supposed to say that....... It's only 3 o'clock but it was already getting dark outside.... We arrived at Ferry Do Bar.... Opening the door, we searched for that bastard..... .............................. ..............in a corner, I found HanUhl drinking beer....... "ey!! There he is....Hurry up and say it!!!!" "Ho...How.....am I supposed to say it........" HyoJung was stronger than I....+__+ Because of her strength, I was pushed to HanUhl's direction.... And than...... even if it was a short time....HanUhl and I found each other's gaze.... ................ That bastard was already in a drunk state...... ................ I think it was about 10 seconds??..... right after, HanUhl turned his head away from me....... I'm disappointed.......... Lee HanUhl.......... I...thought......maybe you would at least say hi to me.. But........ You're ignoring me........ HyoJung who was beside me didn't say anything either seeing what was infront of her..... HanUhl... with the girl beside him....... .......was laughing.......and......kissing..... I thought..... that even for a little time.....that you would still love me...... I guess.....it was just an illusion..... I was the one making it all up....... ............... It's raining..........raining..... I don't know how long I ran.... No one was around me..... It's raining..... Even if I look around......there's no one here....... I walked to a small playground and sat down and started to cry... And than.... my body started to shake a bit..... ♪♬♪♩♬♪♬♪♩♬♪♬♪♩♬♪♬♪♩♬ (ringtone) "Hel.....hel.......hell....o....." [Haneul!! Where are you??] Lee Hyuk...... I couldn't talk right because my lips were frozen from the cold. "I....don't.......kno......" [huh? Speak louder.....] "..........................." [Haneul!!!!EunHaneul!!!!!! EunHaneul!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!] I didn't have any strength left in my hands... My eyes kept on shutting by itself.... .................... I started to feel......unconcious...... Hm.... When I woke up, I found a white towel on top of my forehead there was 4 blankets on top of me...._­_ .....what is this place...? "Did you wake up now??^­^" "Ah...yes......" Lee Hyuk bastard.... How did you.... "When you picked up your phone and didn't say anything...I looked for you and brought you here...Do you know how worried I was?? How can you stay like that outside!!!" "Thank....you......" "Why did you do it..??? Is it because of HanUhl....???" Instead of replying...I just put my head down and drank the hot cocoa Lee Hyuk gave me.. Lee Hyuk bastard came right beside me and sat down..... and than.....he slowly put his face towards mine....... "I kissed you .....several minutes ago..^­^" ­__­ EUB! Why....why are you acting like this!!! "And also...I changed out your clothes.......^­^ and saw all your undergarments....^­^*" "KEHUHK.....­__­+" I was so surprised that the hot cocoa I was drinking came back out of my mouth....­__­ I spilled the hot cocoa on to the bastards shirt...­__­V "Ah...Hot hot!!!! Ha....." "Aw...I'm sorry..­__­V" I didn't get why Lee Hyuk bastard was so happy getting hot cocoa on him, but he kept on laughing and ran into the restroom.... ­O­ undergarments....­ ­ I can't believe he saw my body....­O Lee Hyuk went into the restroom, and I looked around his house... ­0­ Obviously....he lives really well......­O But..... this house is different from HanUhl's house...­O­ HanUhl's house is black and white clean....but..... here.........it's too bright.....­ ­ When I was thinking about all these things.... Lee Hyuk bastard took off his shirt and with his towel drying his hair, he came out of the restroom.... ­0­ Seeing small and weak bodies all the time... and now seeing this perfect body before me.....­__­ I can't seem to get out of my trance....­ ­.... "Erm...put on...so..some... clothes......." "Why...what's wrong~ we already saw each other's....^­^" ­__­ I guess...it is the truth......­ ­ Suddenly.....this bastard....was coming near me.... ­0­ What are you trying to do again....... ­ "Haneul!!! I....really like you a lot......" "...................." He really had a sincere look going on..... so I couldn't say anything back....... ".......I want ..........to.............." "Yes......???" The bastard's face was coming near my face..... This is another scene similar to the one at the ocean......­__­ Suddenly, because of the strength he put on me, I was going backwards..... Obviously, this bastard was holding onto my shoulders....... ................. ........... It was a position where it's really difficult to talke..... Still in the same position..... the bastard didn't release his pressure on my shoulders.... Like that.......time started to pass by...... Sometimes....I could feel Lee Hyuk bastard's breath in my mouth­__­ "****.......you might kiss......" .............. .......... ...........Lee HanUhl.........?? Chapter 21: "****.....I said you might kiss!!!!" "Did you come now??" "Why you acting like we close you ****ing b***h!!!" HanUhl was glaring at Lee Hyuk with drunken eyes..... "Hoo....Go upstairs and sleep.....looks like you'll faint any second..." "Psh....how about you wear some clothes first??" "Ha......" Lee Hyuk took a sharp breath and slowly walked up to HanUhl... "Move!! **** off you bastard!!!" "Lee HanUhl...what the hell is wrong with you......???" ­me HanUhl looked at me with his angry eyes...and walked upstairs wavering from side to side...... "Sorry...he's drunk......^­^" "There's nothing for you to be sorry about Oppa(what a girl calls an older person)....that bastard is just crazy......." ".............." Lee Hyuk raised his head and looked at me intensly...... "Do you know.....that....saying Oppa.....to me....is your first time??" "............??" he put his head down... "I never had a girl dongseng(someone who's younger) before....I always wanted to hear Oppa...from the person I liked....." ".........you have that ......person..." "..........huh....??" ".......that time at that restaurant....." Lee Hyuk bastard looked up at me and started to smile, but than put his head back down.... "Do you want to know???" "Huh......??" "HanUhl's.....engagement....and YehNa(she's that girl who was real b***hy to HanUhl and Haneul at the restaurant)........." Instead of answering, I looked at Lee Hyuk....... Truthfully, I wanted to know real bad...... I'm sure..... that, that YehNa person and HanUhl has a tough situation with one another.... And than.....Lee Hyuk started to speak... "To tell you the truth....HanUhl and I......aren't really brothers...." ".........??" Obviously... When I first saw Lee Hyuk.. They didn't even look alike..... "To tell you in detail...Our dad's are the same....my mom was just there...at one time, they were playing around...and she had me...right after that, my mom married another person and gave birth to HanUhl..." Lee Hyuk had a surprised look while speaking....... "When I was little, I only lived with my mother...I already knew my father passed away....also.....ha.......when I was 7 years old...my mother passed away....and before she did...she told me everything about my real father....." I never knew Lee Hyuk would have this kind of past.... Him, talking with his head down and taking short breaths.... made me feel.....bad for him...... ...................... "So...I later went to my real father....of course he wasn't too happy to see me...and HanUhl's mom...but....little HanUhl and I became really close..." ".........." "But than....in a short period of time, I became a burden to the family....I....I....didn't even do anything wrong....." little by litte... his voice started to shake.. "...ha....one time...I had a big fight with HanUhl's mom... I'm sure...she was upset...I mean, having a son come into the house when it's not one of her own...psh..I could understand her feeling... So...so...we fought....and surely, she passed away too...because she had a big shock..." If speaking the truth... All the faults are...from Lee Hyuk's and HanUhl's father... Why.... Why do they have to be tied together like this.... "I...tried to do well.....but that didn't go into their hearts (meaning they didn't accept him).... Like that, the mother passed away....and the relationship between HanUhl and I started to grow distant....." ......... They must have been really close when they were little........ "There was no one who liked me that stayed....so I started to get jealous...What I wanted....no matter how I got it....if it's an object...or a person......." Lee Hyuk looked at me putting on a sad smile than put his head back down.... "HanUhl started to become messed up...he used to be a really nice kid...and also....a few months ago....father's company almost got bankrupt...at that time...one person made a deal with father and helped the company..." Can it be.... "It was...to be his daughter and HanUhl to be engaged..." Than can it be.... the daughter.....YehNa........?? "That person's daughter is YehNa.........." "................." So...so that was it......... "But you see.....HanUhl didn't have any interest....that's why...I......became really angry.....I...I can't even have that........when he had that opportunity he started to act like a b***h..." ........... LeeHyuk looked my way... His eyes looked so sad... "I really like you.....at that time....I was thinking maybe I should just give you up to HanUhl....Psh...I guess I can't....since I was in HanUhl's dept....I was thinking to give up on you....but....I can't do it anymore....." ".................." Like that Lee Hyuk wore another sad smile..... "I love you......really......." I couldn't say anything......and just put my head down..... "I....don't want to lose you again........" My head..... it's starting to get really dizzy.... HanUhl's and Lee Hyuk's relationship..... HanUhl's engagement..... ................ they were all in my head making me confused and lost.... "Lee Hyuk!!! I told you she was mine!!!!!" "..........." Lee HanUhl....... .............. HanUhl was sitting on the stairs smoking.... "Eun Haneul...it's really hard...." ".......what??" "It's really hard to protect you!!!" ........ Protect me..........?? "We promised each other.....that I would protect you......" ...................... ................ ........... Chapter 22: "You promised me....that you wouldn't run away...." HanUhl smoking the cigarette, talked in a drunken tone... "Am I....again a solo............" ".............." "You don't need to be so sorry....cause it was always like this....^­^" Saying sorry to LeeHyuk bastard, I put my head down listening to what Lee Hyuk was saying... "But even so...if you want to come back...you can lean on me.....^­^" ­Lee Hyuk "Psh talking ****ty nonsense......"­ HanUhl "Yah!!! Lee HanUhl!!!! What's wrong with you!!!!!"­ me I disliked HanUhl.... A few hours ago, he was happily drinking with the girls suddenly suddenly.....he comes back acting like this...for what reason..... Lee Hyuk's good points....?? HanUhl's jealousy...... ??? Lee Hyuk who had his head down... HanUhl who was smoking his cig, in a pissed off expression... My head was killing me...I ran out of the house..... The rain... It stopped..... Looking up at the sky, the sun popped out, shining it's brightness on my face... Like that, I headed to my house.... I walked about 10 minutes.... Puahcha­sound affect "AH!!!!" My clothes just got dirty by the car passing by spreading dirty mud water on me... And then the car window was slowly lowering...­_­ When I had all my confidence, the car stopped... and out came a lady... "Oh my gosh!!! ....You...weren't you that b***hy solo who was with HanUhl last time??" Bi...Bi...Bit...b***hy solo ­ ­ That time at the restaurant, when that girl said I was embarresing and out of fashion!!!! Son YehNa!!!! "Ah..I have something to ask you...what kind of relationship do you have with HanUhl??" ".........??" "You know...that I'm HanUhl's Fiance?? So don't try to interfere!!! Let me see you even try to barge in!!!" HanUhl's fiance.... Ha.... I forgot to ask HanUhl about that.... how he thinks of Son YehNa.... I guess.. Now, it's not my business to know.... Like that, Son YehNa b***h got back into her car and drove off... I fell to the ground weak and tired.... "ARG!!! So complicated ­ ­" For 50 minutes, I kept on grabbing on to my hair, pulling and twisting it... ­­ Are we....over now.....??? #23 "Haneul!" I heard a guy's voice calling my name... I turned my head... "Jinwoo Oppa..." To be honest, I'm not that comfortable around him... "Hey. Is something wrong with your leg?" "Huh? Oh no.." I tried to avoid him the best I could. ­_­ "Hey...what's wrong? Did you get hurt? Your lip is busted, too..." "I just fell..." "Did you get hit???" "Ha ha..why would I let someone hit me?" "Let's go to the nurse's office." I laughed like there was nothing wrong. Jinwoo looked a little angry. Jinwoo grabbed my wrist and dragged me to the nurse's office. But the nurse wasn't even there ­_­. "It's okay. The nurse isn't even here." "Come here." Jinwoo pulled out a first aid kit and gestured to me. "Where'd you find the kit?" "Oh, I come in here often because I get into so many fights...^^ Wait... No, it's because I'm a genius!!!" Hehehehe... I've seen you sneak into the nurse's office and get medication!! ­_­V "Sit down.^^" I sat on the chair and Jinwoo got on his knee and started to put medication. Wow... His eyelashes are so long.... "This is gonna sting." "Owwwww!!" It stung like hell!! >.< And here was Jinwoo laughing at me and blowing on my wound. (DOOR OPENS) "Kang Jinwoo! Did you get into a fight again?!!!" This shrill voice belonged to our school nurse. ­_­ "No! Haneul fell and hurt herself." "You're in here too often!" The nurse sat down in her chair and glared daggers at us. And then she eyed me suspiciously. "Did you really fall?" "Huh? What? Ha ha...Yeah.. I fell..." What the hell is she gonna say next??? ­_­ "It looks like you got hurt! You got into a fight!" "She said she fell!!!!! "You little...!!! Stop talking back so rudely! Don't ever think of coming in here again! Do you know of all the trouble I have because of you!!!???? "So stingy!! C'mon, Haneul, let's go!" They greet each other by fighting and fighting is how they say goodbye..............­_­ "Haneul, let's go home together!! ^^" "........?? Ah... Okay... ^^" Jinwoo looked nervous for a split second but it looked like that was slowly fading... "Okay, then wait for me at the gate after class, okay?" "^^ okay..." I nodded. I couldn't wait 'till class was over...­ ­ After class.... I walked to the front gate to wait for Jinwoo. 5 minutes later... From afar, Jinwoo was running towards me... He stopped to catch his breath... "S..sorry!! Did you wait long???" "Nope! ^^" "Sorry, sorry! Hey I'm hungry! Wanna go get something to eat?" "Okay!" ......... I felt sorry to Jinwoo.... While Jinwoo and I were walking all I could think about was Hanuhl... .................. After Jinwoo and I got off the bus, we walked around looking for a decent restaurant... .................................. And... During that time... I saw Hanuhl walking in my direction.... ............ Hanuhl took a look at me and Jinwoo and his face hardened. And I was left speechless... I avoided him and looked at the ground... And Hanuhl brushed past me without a word. I guess Jinwoo knew how I was feeling because he made an effort to change the subject. "Let's go eat!!" Okay... Right now..I'm with Jinwoo... ............ So just for today, let's not think of Hanuhl... It's not right for me to do that to Jinwoo... Jinwoo and I stepped into Kyung Young House. Maybe it was because it was afterschool, but it was crowded with students. ♬ ♬♬♬♬♬ Jinwoo's cell phone. [Ah! Fuc.k Ey! Kang Jinwoo! Where the hell are you???] "Did you look for me?" The person on the other line must have been screaming... I could hear everything... [Yoonsang Highschool Students messed with us! We need you here!!!] "Oh...Uh.. Okay.. I'll be there as fast as I can. Haneul, I'm sorry. I think I have to go. Can you go home without me?" "Yeah." And with that Jinwoo disappeared. Yoon Sang High? Please... Don't let it be Hanuhl... I wandered the streets and from far away I heard an ambulance... ............ The sound of an ambulance... For some reason, it made me nervous... And I couldn't move. I.. don't have to worry, right? I don't have to have a heavy heart, right? ............ .................... .... #24 Please... I hope nothing's wrong... I walked home with a cautious heart. When I was almost home, I realized it had gotten dark... And... There was a person leaning against the apartment wall smoking a cigarette... Ugh...is it another gangster? That's what I thought so I just walked into our apartment building. "Ha... Now you ignore me, too..." After hearing this, I turned around and that person threw his cigarette on the ground. ............................... .................. I couldn't see very well because it was so dark but I was sure of his voice.. It belonged to Hanuhl... I didn't say anything and just looked at the ground. Hanuhl grabbed my wrist and dragged me somewhere. "Let go.. it hurts..." "..................." Hanuhl finally let go of my wrist. "How come you're not keeping your promise?" "What?" "Did you forget already?" Ha ha... what promise....? ­_­ I felt like a retard because I couldn't remember. "You said you wouldn't run from me again..." "............." Hanuhl said it with difficulty. I felt that something was wrong... "Hey, what's wrong? Did something hap...Ack!" Hanuhl suddenly pushed me up against the wall. And because he was slowly approaching my face, I closed my eyes. But... You're really strange today... "I'm sorry... I'm sorry for everything..." He slowly let go of my shoulder... ...And fell to the ground and fainted. "Hanuhl...Hanuhl!!" ......................... .............. <<Se Blanse Hospital>> I got the help of a cab driver and brought him to the hospital... Hanuhl had needles in his arm and was asleep... And the surprising Doctor's diagnoses was... 'It's malnutrition...He hasn't been eating properly and only smoking and drinking. And on top of that he's been fighitng." I can't believe it... Malnutrition? He's looked so healthy all this time... I guess the doctor saw how worried I was because he told me everything would be fine if Hanuhl stayed in the hospital for a couple of days. But... his words went through one ear and out the other... ............... I sat in the hallway outside the hospital room crying. "Are you okay...?" ".............." I lifted my head and saw Lee Hyuk with a worried look on his face. He sat next to me. "He didn't eat anything for a couple of day... He only drank alcohol." "..........." He put his arm around and said a few words of comfort... "He's not gonna die. Hanuhl is so strong, he'll get up soon. "It's all my fault. It's because I misunderstood..." "If it were me..." "Yeah?" "Never mind...^^" I turned my head halfway from Hanuhl's room and wiped away my tears... And Lee Hyuk swept my hair out of my face and said... "Hanuhl is so lucky to have such a pretty girlfriend worry about him like this...^^" "keke ^^" As soon as he said 'pretty', I began to feel better again. ­_­ But pretty soon, tears starting falling again... Some of Hanuhl's friends were passing by the hallway and I overheard their conversation... "What's wrong with Kang Jinwoo?" "He was fighting with Yoon Sang High School kids..sorry I tried to block them..." 2 junior bi.tches who beat me up were talking to each other... And another guy who was Jinwoo's right hand man was there, too... "How is he now?" "He's unconscious..." .................. ......... .... . . . . .. #25 Jinwoo Oppa lost his consciousness...??? We were together just a while ago... We were playing and laughing together just a few hours ago... "What's wrong? Is it someone you know?" "..........." Lee Hyuk shook me and asked me because I guess I looked like I lost focus... But I couldn't reply... Because it felt like my throat was closing up...I couldn't talk... ................... .......... .... "Haneul! Eun Haneul!!!" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "Are you okay???" When I opened my eyes, I was in a white hospital room. I was laying down on the bed and Lee Hyuk was sitting next to me. "Uhh..yeah..." "You fainted and slept for a whole day!" I fainted??? "What about Hanuhl? Is he okay..???" Lee Hyuk didn't respond but only pointed towards the wall. And in that corner... Hanuhl, in his hospital gown, was smoking... ............­0­ Then Lee Hyuk then got up and walked out of the room... "Are you okay...?" "....Yeah..." Hanuhl came to me and ran his fingers through my hair... "Don't be ill anymore..." ".........???....." ................ ......................... "If you're hurting, then I hurt more... Please..don't be ill anymore..." ...Lee Hanuhl.... My heart began to pound... No..actually...my heart began to race the moment I saw Lee Hanuhl. Hanuhl looked pale and thin... And his lips were blue.... And there were wounds and all over his face... His brown hair fell just slightly over his face... And he shook my heart... and made my heart skip a beat... "Your face doesn't look too good..." I carefully touched the wound on his left cheek.... As soon as I touched his cheek, he dodged my hand and pulled away and put on a crinkly face... He was so cute...­ ­ "Does it hurt? I'm sorry..." As soon as I put my hand down... He took my hand again and put it on his face... "No, but when you touch it...it doesn't hurt at all..." ..................... ........................... That moment... I felt my face flush... And Hanuhl must have felt the same because he looked at the ground... .....^^ Thanks for coming back to me... Sorry for misunderstanding all this time... Thanks for letting me know that I'm still in your heart... This romantic atmosphere...was broken by the nurse with a fat ass needle... "Hanuhl! You need your shot!!" "No, I don't want it..." "Lee Hanuhl! Do you wanna die??" She practically forced Hanuhl to return to his room!! Anyway, it's a relief that he's healthy......... Oh yeah... Jinwoo!! What happened to him???? *Opening door­ "Eun Haneul!! "Hyojung!" That biatch Hyojung has come... And she had a bouquet of flowers in her right hand and a lunchbox in her left... Is that for me??? T.T ............ ................. We talked for a while but Hyojung didn't give me the flowers or the lunchbox... "Hyojung...what are the things that you're holding...?" "Oh this?" "Yeah...^^" "I made it for you!" ............ Did you really make it........?? ............ "I made it so eat it!!" ............. I know Hyojung's cooking skills... I opened the lunch box and the sushi was a mess...all its contents were spread all over the place... "What about those flowers????" "They're not for you!!!!!" She didn't even feel bad when she said it!!! Who's she gonna give that to anyway...??? "You should be careful of your actions..." "Huh?" I put a sushi into my mouth.... ......................... .............................. "I don't know if I should say this to you... but... I've liked Jinwoo ever since jr. high..." Oh...I didn't know............... I guess Hyojung likes him a lot then.... The room suddenly filled with silence.... "I came here to congratulate you on Jinwoo Oppa confessing to you that he liked you... I want to be next to him... And help him... But I don't think I'm in his heart at all..." And Hyojung who was usually so strong started to cry... .............. After I saw Hyojung's tears, I felt so sorry... And so I started to cry also... .................. ".....Ha........I didn't come here to say things like this...Why are you crying???" "..........." "But...he's not saying anything to me.........." Hyojung's tears seemed like they would stop but they didn't... "I confessed to him... but he's not talking to ..." "............" "He just lies there with his eyes closed..." I gave Hyojung a hug and together we cried... .................... What do we do now??? ....Jinwoo.... What if he doesn't wake up??? ...................... ........... ...... ... #26 After we cried our ass off... Our eyes were all swollen and red... And Hyojung dropped off the flowers she brought for Jinwoo.... And I went to Hanuhl... SOUND OF DOOR OPENING­ As soon as the door opened, I lowered my head... Hanuhl was laying down on the bed... ..................... And Son Yehna was sitting intimately next to him... "Eun Haneul!" Hanuhl shouted after me but I walked out and closed the door. Lee Hanuhl... There's nothing to misunderstand right? It's not what I think right? But... It's so frustrating... I didn't want to misunderstand... But I was getting angry... My pace grew quicker and I walked to Jinwoo's hospital room... ............. There were flowers and fruit... And a lot of presents... Jinwoo Oppa is really popular! ^^ I sat on the chair and looked at Jinwoo... He was just lie there unconscious... .................... Oppa is really hurt... I hope he wakes up soon... It's strange because he isn't talking... Oppa's so weird. "I'm crying Oppa...Please wake up...It's so sad seeing you like this....I'm crying...so please wake up..." But... there was no response.... "Oppa... my heart feels so empty... The person I love keeps on upsetting me... I know I shouldn't be like this... but..but.." Opening of door­ "What are you doing???" Kim Seo Hwan.... "Damn. Fuc.k off." "Why are you doing this to me?" I wiped my eyes, stood up, gathered my courage and retaliated. ...................... "I feel sick just looking at you...you make me sick!!" "Ha..Oh, I see. I hope you and your new girl do well. People like you should meet people like her. Fuc.king idiot." "(*&*(&(*$&#*&$#(*&#($&^*@!#" SLAP­ This was the 2nd time I've gotten hit in the face. The 1st time was Kim Seo Hwan. The 2nd time was Kim Seo Hwan. I refused to sit still. I know I was no match for him... but I was getting so angry... ........... Kim Seohwan...Jinwoo Oppa... And Lee Hanuhl... Everything's so complicated. I hit him for all I was worth. I hit him and kept on hitting him. .......... His fist came flying at me but I dodged it and threw my body to the left... But Kim Seohwan wouldn't give it a rest and approached me... His hand balled up in a fist... I closed my eyes tight... *PUNCH* But I didn't feel anything... I slowly opened my eyes and Hanuhl had Seohwan by the collar... And Hanuhl's hand was bleeding... Hanuhl.... "Didn't I warn you? I told you if you mess with me one more, I won't leave you alone...." "Fuc.k...let go..." "What if I don't?" PUNCH­ "KYAAAAAA!!!!!" Kim Seohwan hit Hanuhl with his other hand which took me by surprise. My reaction was to scream. And Kim Seohwan wouldn't stop hitting Hanuhl.... Hanuhl was having a hard time because he still wasn't back to his full health... What do I do???? "You fuc.ker!!! You made Jinwoo like this!!!! You did this!!! And you want me to ignore it???? (*&#*(&$#($&9" ..................... What? Hanuhl??? You...made Jinwoo like this??? ................... ............................... #27 "Is that really true? Is Jinwoo like that because of you?" Kim Seohwan finally calmed down... And Hanuhl didn't say anything but look at the ground... Hanuhl... Say something... Jinwoo is unconscious... Is that because of you Hanuhl???? ......... Say something... I wiped my tears... The hospital room atmosphere became cold... "Lee Hanuhl.. watch your back." *SLAM* Kim Seohwan left the room. Hanuhl... I... And Jinwoo were left in the room... "Tell me..did you do this to him?" ".........." "Idiot...why'd you do it?" I hit Hanuhl's chest with my two fists. My tears had already filled with tears... "I was scared!!! I was scared I might lose you again!!!!!!!!!" Hanuhl forced me into his arms... But... this puts you into a dangerous situation... "I was afraid you'd try to run from me again..." "Still...you shouldn't have done this...What if he doesn't wake up?" I cried in his arms... He then leaned on my shoulder... "Hey.....blood..." His hospital gown was soaked with blood... And there were so many wounds on his face... "C'mon let's go. You need to get treated... And there's wounds on your face..." "....Can we stay like this just for a minute?" I was worried... but... for 5 minutes, Hanuhl and I stood in the hospital room holding each other... He was so warm... "Can I just ask one thing...?" "................???" "It's about Son Yehna...: "Don't worry about her...she just likes to follow me around..." Hanuhl looked irritated at the mention of her name... But I know the truth... she's just not anybody who likes to follow you around... You two might get engaged... "Let's go to get you treat... ^^" I took Hanuhl's hand and went to find a male nurse. That's because I can't trust the female nurses. They get too excited around my goodlooking boyfriend. Ha ha .......... ..... ... After some time, I was finally released from the hospital... But even when that time came, Jinwoo didn't wake up.... ................. Before I left the hospital, I went to go see Jinwoo... I sat on the chair....and started to cry.... "Please wake up soon...I want to see your smiling face....Please get up..." When one of my tears fell off my face and onto his hand......... ................. Jinwoo's finger moved... "Oppa!! Oppa!! Are you okay??? Oppa!!" I shook his arm and tried to wake him up... But... there was no more from Jinwoo.... ............ Did I see wrong? "Sorry...I keep on hurting you...Aren't I cruel?? If you think I'm cruel please wake up and tell me so!!........." ............. The hospital room grew quiet. You could even hear my silent tears... "I'm gonna go. I'll come to see you everyday." I carefully stood up... ..................... ......... ... .. . . ".........Don't leave me..." ....................... ............. ....... #28 "Oppa! "...Ha...Han...e..l." His voice was very quiet but I definitely heard my name... He woke up... Finally... "Hold on! I'm gonna call the doctor!!" "Don't go. S..Stay here..." He looked worn out and tired... And there were so many wounds all over his face... "Oppa, you know you've woken up for the first in 3 days..." "....^^....." He had a hard time even smiling because of all the wounds on his face... But he smiled brightly for me anyway.... And because of that I started to cry... .............................. "Do you know how worried I was for you? I was so upset!!" "Don't....cry...." "I'm crying because I'm happy! ^^" Jinwoo kept on smiling... And I smiled with him... Time passed and Jinwoo became healthy with the help of the nurse.... "Hey Jinwoo! It's been a long time!!" "Are you alright?" "I thought you were gonna die!!" "Why were you thinking those thoughts???" Jinwoo's friends came by. I felt more better about his situation when I saw him smile for all his friends. And I.. snuck out of the hospital room ...Jinwoo was busy with his friends.... ............ I came outside. Wow!~ It's been a while since I've seen the sun! Sun! Hello! "Ey! Eun Haneul?" "Who are you?" "I'm your senior!!" Ahhh! It was those 11th grade bit.ches who beat the sunshine outta me. "Didn't I tell you to stay the fuc.k away from Hanuhl???" "What?????" The ugliest bit.ch yelled at me. And again, they kicked me in my knee which hadn't healed yet. "Damn! This lil bi.tch!" "Haha! It's a fight!" They were about to hit me but another noise came from a another direction... "No, it's not a fight. She's just getting hit!" A guy sat on the stairs smoking a cigarette and starred at me... "Hey you're goodlooking. What's your name?" "Me? Eunwoo." "You're cute! How old are you?" "17." "We're your nunas." When the 2 bit.ches asked him questions, he responded nonchalantly. They deserted me and went to Eunwoo or whatever his name was. And I got the hell out of there. "Ey! She's leaving!" That Eunwoo bastard pointed at me. But the 2 girls didn't even look my way. The next day.... I told Hyojung all the things that had happened to me... Everything except for Eunwoo... Hyojung was really happy because Jinwoo had woken up... And during class she kept on smiling to her self.. Ha ha... And I slept during class of course... After school, I should just go to the hospital... ........................ When class ended, I went to the hospital.. "This bit.ch is here again????!!" "Did you come to see Hanuhl?? Fuc.k off!!" Those bit.ches are starting shi.t again... "I guess words don't do it for you. Do you need another beating??" "Nuna!!" That kid came again. And... Those two bit.ches put on their innocent happy faces and ran to him. And because of him, I was able to go into the hospital. I brought the pizza that Hyojung forced me to bring for Jinwoo. As soon as I opened the door, Jinwoo smiled brightly at me.... ............ I stood still in awe of all the food in his room...and I couldn't give him the pizza... "Come here...^^" "Did you bring me pizza??" In one day's time, he became really healthy... ......^­^ And Jinwoo and I ate the pizza.. yummy ^^ The door opened... "Hyung! I met that kid again yesterday!!" ............... Who's that kid? "That's my younger brother Eunwoo..." "You..." Eunwoo and I looked at each other in surprise... "Do you guys know each other?" "In front of the hospital..." "Eunwoo, this is the person I was talking about.. Haneul..." #29 "You two are brothers??" Jinwoo and Eunwoo nodded at the same time. .............. I noticed that the two of them looked very alike... Both of them were tall... Red lips... And a prominent jaw line.... ........... And their smiles were similar, too!!! ...................... "Haneul! Eunwoo says th...ERF" "........??" "Nothing..Haha ^^" Eunwoo covered Jinwoo's mouth. They both looked so much alike... "But..I haven't seen you even once..." I pointed at Eunwoo. I didn't see him once although Jinwoo and I had been neighbors for a year and a half... "In the 9th grade, I followed my parents to the states... I only came because I heard Jinwoo was sick... But..uh..are you two dating???" Eunwoo looked at the two of us. My face was bright red and so I couldn't do anything except for look at the ground... "No, it's not like that.... Haneul is just a school hoobae..." "Oh, I see...You must feel good to have such a cute hoobae..." .................. "Oh yeah! I'm gonna live in Korea now!!" "Really? When?" "I'm moving in on Sunday! You had such a difficult time living by yourself." Jinwoo lived by himself all this time? .............. "I'm bored so come over right now!! ^^" Anyway, it's a relief because everything is good now... "But why were you getting hit by those Nunas before?" "Uh?" For a moment, I couldn't say anything. I hoped Jinwoo Oppa wouldn't know anything.. I looked at him... ........ "Haneul, did Soonja hit you?" Jinwoo's face was serious. (The ugliest bit.ch's name is Soonja.) "And your knee..it's because of Soonja...isn't it???" "............" I lowered my head. I guess Eunwoo caught on... He tried to change the atmosphere by turning on the TV... ................ ........................ 20 minutes passed by... "I'm gonna go now...^^" "Already? Why???" Eunwoo asked me as he turned off the TV. "I have to go see my friend who's also in the hospital..." "Is Hanuhl really sick too?" I lowered my head and said quietly... And Jinwoo oppa asked me cautiously... "Hanuhl? Lee Hanuhl?" ".....??" It looked like Eunwoo knew Hanuhl... "You know him?" "Yeah..I know Lee Hanuhl..." The hospital room suddenly grew quiet. The two brothers didn't say anything... "Lee Hanuhl...why???" "He's just hurt a little..He's okay..." I came out of the room... ......... I wonder what's up....???? Room 308......... Hanuhl's room.... KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK... Maybe Son Yehna is there.... There was no response... So I went inside... And there was nothing.... The flowers... fruit baskets... presents... and... Lee Hanuhl... All gone... "That patient was released just a while ago..." "WHat???" A nursing passing by told me... Released??? "He had to stay longer but he insisted on going home..." "When did he leave?" "20 minutes ago..." 20 minutes ago?? It's dangerous for you to leave the hospital right now... #30 I called Hanuhl... But his cell was turned off... How could he leave without saying a word about it to me? I wouldn't be so nervous if he had told me something... I'm really scared... That something might go wrong... "Hey Haneul!" Eunwoo....? He sat on the hospital bench and comforted me because I was crying... I quickly wiped my eyes and gave him my greeting... "Hey Eunwoo!" "Are you crying?" I didn't know what to say... I just lowered my head to the ground... "That jerk! Who made our Haneul cry??? ^^/" " ....Bbijeek!" Eunwoo sat next to me and put his arm around me... And then pushed my head to his shoulder... You're a really good person.... "Oh yeah..thanks..." "......??....Oh that Soonja Nuna...???" "Ke ke...yeah..." "If you thankful, buy me dinner!!" Seeing him smile at me so brightly made my tears disappear. So we came out of the hospital to eat dinner. "Wow! Everything's changed over the past year!" "Didn't it??? There's a Loteria right there! And a little market over there! And a theater, too!!!" He enjoyed seeing the changed city. "Then after we eat, let's go watch a movie!" Eunwoo looked like he was enjoying everything. .......................................... All the other couples were looking at us... ..................... Eunwoo, can't you stay still for just a minute? "Give me your money!" "I don't have any!" "Don't you know who I am??" ............ Those were the sounds I heard from a small alley... Out of curiosity, we went to that place... In that place was a small junior high school kid and 3 high school kids... One of them was Kim Seohwan... "You little....!!" *PUNCH "Nice punch!!" When Kim Seohwan punched the little kid, Eunwoo yelled out. No, Eunwoo!!! "Who the hell are you?" "Me? Kim Eunwoo!" E...eunwooo!!!! "Eun Haneul!! All you do is hang out with retards!!" "Eunwoo, let's go." "Since that little kid ran away, you guys pay up." When I tried to pull Eunwoo away, those were the words out of Kim Seohwan's mouth... "Money? Haha..Eat sh.it, bit.ch!" *PUNCH That was the same pose that I was in when the 2 junior bi.tches hit me! Kim Seohwan was on his knees in front of Eunwoo. "I learned it from Soonja Nuna! ^ ^ v !!" Someone please stop him. "BIT.CH!!!! *(&$%*(&#*$&#*&*(%" Kim Seohwan, having stubborn pride, used his last strength to try to hit Eunwoo... I closed my eyes... *PUNCH Oh no... What do I do... ............... Our weak little Eunwoo.. Should I get hit instead??? I've become stronger... "Open your eyes. ^^" I carefully opened my eyes and Eunwoo stood there smiling at me... Kim Seohwan's face was a mess... "Sh.it! Kang Eunwoo??? Ey! Eun Haneul!!! Kang Eunwoo! Lee Hanuhl!! I'm gonna get all of you! Watch your back!!" "............" And then he disappeared. Eunwoo..Hanuhl... Will they be okay??? "Is it someone you know??" "Yeah..he goes to my school..." "Suh Jung Go? I'm gonna tell Jinwoo to beat his ass. Let's go!" .............. Why does Eunwoo scare me all of a sudden? Kim Seohwan... He beat him in a eye's blink... Scary... We ate dinner...watched a movie... And went home around 9... And Eunwoo said he had to go back to the hospital to take care of Jinwoo... ................................... Hanuhl.. I still hadn't gotten into contact with him... I'm really nervous... ................. I caught myself walking to Hanuhl's house... No.. I didn't know Hanuhl's house... I went to where Hanuhl once stayed at...Hyuk's house... ................... I hesitated in front of the big gate... And then I rang the doorbell... DING DONG* "Who is it?" "It's me, Haneul..." "Oh hey! Hold on!" Hyuk Oppa was the one who got the intercom... .................... And Hyuk Oppa opened the front door.... "What's up?" "Is Hanuhl here?" "Hanuhl's in the hospital...^^" He didn't know that Hanuhl had left... "They told he was released from the hospital.." "Hanuhl??? He didn't come here though..." Where are you? You're not at home... And your cell phone has been turned off... Why do you insist on upsetting me???? ............................................ "Okay..Why don't you try his house?? Hold on..." He went inside and brought out a piece of paper with his address... "Thank you...I'll be going now..." The second I said my good­bye.. He grabbed my wrist and forced me into his arms... "This might be the last time..so let's just stay like this for a bit..." "What do you mean last time?" He swallowed and then spoke... "I'm going to America next week..." #31 "Why... all of a sudden?" "Are you feeling sad??" I grew fond of him over this time... And now that he said he would be leaving... "Can't you stay?" "If I don't go, things will be more difficult.... So I have to go..." Tears fell from my eyes... Still.. please don't go... "Haha...do you think life after death exists???" "Hmm.. I don't know..." "Okay..then there is..." He suddenly started talking about the next life... His embrace was warm.... And my tears had already soaked his shirt... "Next time, don't wander by yourself at night..." "............" "I'll take you to Hanuhl's house.. And then... Hyuk Oppa brought his car over... ........................ "I'll come see you at the airport..." "... ^^..." Hyuk Oppa just smiled at me.... I then got out of the car and he drove off... I didn't take my eyes off his car until the car disappeared... Good­bye.... ................... ............ ...... ... It's here? I did go to his house once but I didn't really know that time because I was drunk.... ............. It was a 2 story house... "Hey...the door is open............" The front door was open.. And the kitchen light was on... You're here.. That's a relief... I went inside... But... I couldn't believe my eyes.... *TEARS Son Yehna had her arms around Hanuhl and the two were kissing passionately... .................................. I lowered my head............ ..........No, it can't be.............I'm not seeing right.... I slowly lifted my head... And Hanuhl looked at me with surprised eyes.... What do I do.........?? What am I suppose to do...........??? .....Misunderstandings...........jealousy........I didn't want to have anything to do with any of them........... ...........But I was already mad.... I turned around and got out of there as fast as I could.... ...................... Hanuhl followed me and grabbed my wrist........ "Eun Haneul....It's not like that........." "What is??" The tears flowed with every word I said... "It's a misunderstanding............." "Misunderstanding?? You're saying it's a misunderstanding???" I tried so hard to keep my tears in... But i was unsuccessful... Hanuhl suddenly grabbed my shoulder and pushed me into the wall.... He brought his face closer to mine... And he kissed me.... No.. I don't like it... I don't want to kiss you right now... That moment, images of Hanuhl and Son Yehna rose in my head... I pushed Hanuhl off of me. SLAP­ "................." "I am so disappointed in you..." I don't think I could forget you... I came here to find you... I worried all day for you... And I cried all day for you.... .............. #32 Hanuhl stood there.... And I ran out of his house... I ran all the way home... .......... Love... You laugh for a little bit, but you end up crying a lot longer... Today is Saturday... Everytime it snows, I have bad luck.. And right now it is snowing... I got on the elevator... And when it got to the 1st floor, I saw Eunwoo... He held two bags in his hand... "Haneul! Are you going to school right now?" "Yeah! How's Jinwoo?" "He's okay...I'm moving in right now...And I just went to check in at school...^^" That's a good thing... I'm gonna call him and play with him when I get bored...^^ He got on the elevator with his two bags... I waved goodbye to Eunwoo and continued on my way to school... At the front gate... There were a couple of students getting punished for their indecent uniforms... ............. I went inside my classroom... And Hyojung greeted me... ­0­ She was telling me all about her visit to Jinwoo in the hospital.... ............. ........ .... .. "Whoa! Look at the field!" "Whoa! @_@ Isn't he really hot???" "What is he writing?" There were many female students gawking at something...or someone.... "Eun Haneul!!! Eun Haneul!!!!!!!!!!" Someone was calling my name...His voice was familiar... ......Hanuhl........... ................... ........... ...... I walked to the window... Everything was frosted with snow...and itwas still snowing really hard In the middle of the field...in the middle of that white field... Hanuhl stood in the middle... And............... .............. ........ ­ Sorrry...And................I love you..♡....... ................ .......................... Those were the words written in the snow...... .............. That moment...my whole body trembled... I felt I had everything I ever wanted... .............I was so happy...." Hanuhl blew on his hands that were frozen...and as soon as he spotted me, he waved to me... I ran to the middle of the field... ........I forgot all the events of yesterday.... ................I was smiling again. Hanuhl was standing in the middle of the field... "Give me a hug..." "..........." He stood there with his arms wide open... I walked closer to him... "...........Lower your head........." "What?" I grabbed his shirt collar, pulled him down towards me... And kissed him on the lips... *MWAH ...................... ////////// My lips and hands trembled slightly... ..................... He put one arm around me and kiss me even harder... ................. All I wanted to do was give him a light kiss.... ............... His long arm wrapped around me...and I put my two arms around his neck..... .........French kiss............ ...It was really intense... We kissed for about 10 minutes.... Hanuhl finally took his lips off of mine... "We gave everyone a good a show..." "........??" I looked at our school building... And everybody was at the windows trying to get a look... ............. Hyojung and I met eyes...I saw her smiling brightly at me... I was kinda embarrassed...... .........But I was very happy... "You guys look good together..." Kim Seohwan walked towards us..... Hanuhl stepped in front of me... "What the hell?" "Nothing! You guys looked like you guys were having so much fun! Ey! Eun Haneul! You never did anything like that with me!! ke ke ke..." Hanuhl was getting pissed. ......................... .................................. "Unbelievable...and at school today...ke ke ke..." "You bi.tch!" I held Hanuhl back from attacking Seohwan... ...And when I did, he seemed to calm down a bit... "Whatever...today's the last day anyway...have fun guys..." What......?? Last? For what....?? "Lee Hanuhl! Come to the construction site at the river by 8. Come out by yourself." Kim Seohwan said those words and left... .............Hanuhl............ Everything's gonna be alright..??? Right...??? ... #33 ............... Why am I so nervous...........?? I don't know why...But I have a bad feeling... ....Don't go......... You can't go............ "............What are they saying ...??" "It's nothing..." I looked at Hanuhl with surprise... Hanuhl looked as if nothing was wrong.... Because you're acting so nonchalant, I feel more nervous... "You trust me, right?" Hanuhl asked me.. And I nodded... "Then don't be so nervous.........." Yes....... I trust you... So don't do anything that'll make me nervous... "Let's go to Lotte World!!" With this expression, I dragged Hanuhl to Lotte World... It's been a long time ass time since I've been here!! It was a Saturday so it was filled with people... "Let's go ride that!!" "­_­^" We rode on the Bunjee Jumping Ride.... I was screaming my head off, having the time of my life... And Hanuhl's face was pale...I had to drag him off that ride... "ke ke You really don't like rollar coasters, do you???" "............. " I guess Hanuhl wasn't feeling good...He sat on a bench... ke ke... How adorable... he gets motion sickness... "I'm gonna go the bathroom..." "Hurrry!!" I ran to the bathroom and Hanuhl sat on the bench sipping on his drink... Gahh!! There was a huge ass line for the bathroom.... .............. ........?? That little boy is so adorable!!! In front of the bathroom stood a little boy with a hat on... I kept on staring at the little boy... And that little boy glared at me too... You resemble Lee Hanuhl so much... Hanuhl probably looked like that when he was young... I couldn't keep it in any longer...I cut my way in and did what I had to do... V "Are you still here...??" "........ +............" How is that little kid so rude??? That little boy kept on staring at me...And then suddenly, he started to cry... "Ey!! Why are you crying??" "WAHHHHHH!!!" All the people passing by stared at me "Eun Haneul! What took you so long???" Hanuhl came to me... I was crying...that little kid was crying... We were all crying... "Who is he?" "I don't know..." "Hyung! ^^ " ................ That little kid ran to Hanuhl and hugged him... And he was so rude to me... Unbelievable. a Surprised, Hanuhl opened his arms to the little kid... "Did you lose your mom???" "...(nod)........." The little kid nodded as he wiped his tears. "Then let's go find your mom!" "...........That............" He pointed at the hot air balloon ride... "Do you want to ride that?" "....Uh huh....^ ^" Hanuhl picked the little kid up and walked toward the hot air balloon ride.... And I followed them.... We waited in line for about 30 minutes... The little kid started to whine for a hotdog... And I started to complain about my legs hurting... Anyway the lil' munchkin and I got on the airplane... We took a look downward and I saw Hanuhl smoking a cigarette... "Ahjuma............. " What??Ahjuma? This lil' munchkin!!! "Why is he hyung? And why am I ahjuma????!!!!!!!!!" "..........WAHHHHHHH..... 0 " The lil' munchkin started to cry again. I picked up the lil' munchkin and ran to where Hanuhl was smoking. "Why'd you make him cry????" 0 I want to cry right now!!!! I calmed myself down and tried to befriend the lil kid. "Munchin, how old are you...????" "I'm not a munchkin! +_+" "Uhm...okay..What's your name?" "It's Choi Saewoong!!!" "Saewoong??? How cute! I wish I had a son like you!! ^^" "...... +..." I patted Saewoong's head..... ................ "....Should we have one, too???" "........._­_........." Hanuhl said this as he smoked his cigarette... ......Us? Have a kid..?? ...You and me??? Our child??? "What are you saying?? ^­^;;" "You said you wanted a kid like him! If you want a cute kid like that, you'd have to have someone as goodlooking as me!!" He said it without getting embarrassed at all! .........And here I was getting all read!! "Haha..^­^;;; Is it that easy?? To have a kid, we need love...And then we need to get married...And there has to be a honeymoon...And that's how we should get a kid..." ⊙ o ⊙ Saewoong looked at me like that.... And Hanuhl looked annoyed.......... "What's so complicated? We can just skip all that's in between..." "............... ;;;" I can't have a conversation with him... *sigh........... ;; My felt my face turn red so I turned my attention to Saewoong and grabbed his cheeks... Hanuhl just sat there smoking his cigarette... .............. "Stop smoking!!!.............." "Ke ke ^^ Let's get married...!" "........." "..........^­^.....If I quit smoking, will you marry me?" ................ ......................... "Are you proposing to me???" "No..let's just have us a kid ^^." "... + You jerk!!!" I hit him with my bad... ............... I really was going to say it........ 'Yeah! I'll marry you if you just stop smoking!' It almost came out.......... Because I trust you... ......................... I know I can be happy with you............... 34 It's because of you...I'm happy... "What??? Chi!!! + You guys are only playing by yourselves!!" "Hahha ^^ Saewoong, let's go ride that!!" I pointed to the carousels and Saewoong declined saying that it was a ride for sissies! And so we rode only the rides he wanted to ride The three of us ate hamburgers at a place called Baden Baden... And of course, my bank account Hanuhl paid for everything... ........ Saewoong didn't want to sit next to me, so I ended up sitting alone in the booth... Hanuhl and the lil' munchkin sat in front of me... "Saewoong! You'd be a lot more handsome if you took off your hat!" I took off his hat and Saewoong looked surprised... "Whoa! Saewoong, you're bald!!" "Yep! My mom said I match that the best!!!..^ ^" THen he took the hat from my hands and put it back on his head. ...................... We finished our meal and as we were getting ready to leave.... "Saewoong!!!" "Mommy!!" Saewoong's mom ran to Saewoong and hugged him tight. And tears started to form in my eyes for no reason. He looked at Hanuhl and smiled... He looked at me and cringed._­_ Saewoong's mom thanked us and then turned around and walked away. I waved good­bye to Saewoong... Bye­bye, Saewoong... "*Sigh That's a relief, isn't it?" "Let's go...." "Where?" "To finish our date..." .............^­^................. Hanuhl held my hand tight as we walked around seeing all the sights... Because Hanuhl couldn't ride the rollar coasters... We ended up watching the plays and visiting the Ghost House ......Anyway, it was the happiest I had been in a long time... After some wandering around in the park... ......Hanuhl and I walked into a coffee shop... I had orange juice and he had cola... "Eun Haneul...about yesterday...I'm sor..." "If it was a misunderstanding, then it's okay..." If I misunderstood... Then don't be sorry....... Son Yehna forced you to kiss her... That's what I want to believe... Don't be too sorry... As lovers, we have to care for each other... I don't think being sorry is good for lovers... "Do you want to leave now???" "Yeah ^­^" It was already 7 o clock... Time went by really fast today.... Didn't it...?? I hope that's the way you felt... Hanuhl walked me home... It had been a while since he had done that. He told me bye and left on his motorcycle... "Was that Lee Hanuhl...........?" I watched Hanuhl disappear...then I turned around to walk into my apartment building... Some guy wallked out of the darkness... ...........Eunwoo...........?? "Hey! Why are you standing out here?" ".....I was waiting....." "For me?" Eunwoo nodded without saying a word... What for........??? "I went to your school today and someone told me you left with a guy...I guess that was Hanuhl...." "Let's go inside...It's getting cold...^^...." I linked arms with Eunwoo and led him inside... "It feels good to have such a goodlooking guy wait fo..." Hanuhl.... Lee Hanuhl.... Wait, what has he gone to do??? Kim Seohwan's words that he said to Hanuhl earlier... ..........Lee Hanuhl................Kim Seohwan............... I turned around and ran out... "Eun Haneul!!!" Eunwoo followed me... Right now it was 8 40...If I hurry I can make it... "Hey! Where are you going????" Eunwoo grabbed my shoulder. "I have to go......" "Where???????" Eunwoo held me back from going anywhere... "If I don't go...If I don't then Hanuhl will get hurt....So I have to go...Let go of me...I have to go..." "What's going on?? Lee Hanuhl? What about him?" Was it because I was scared? I thought somethng bad happened... And so I started to cry... "Lee Hanuhl....Where is he?...." "Han River....." I sobbed as I spoke...... Eunwoo grabbed my hand and called out for a taxi... Lee Hanuhl........ Don't go before me............. I'm gonna come right now...So don't leave before me.... "Is it that bit.ch that we saw last time..........." "........" Kim Seohwan....Eunwoo was talking about Kim Seohwan... I nodded my head twice... We were in a taxi headed for the Han River... Did he say it was here??? The construction site... There were building a restaurant here... Right now there were no employees there... It was really empty and eerie........... OUtside the concrete building were 10 motorcycles... And in the middle... A silver motorcycle stood out........ Hanuhl's motorcycle... ............... ...... No, it couldn't be.... .......... #35 I ran like crazy... But Eunwoo grabbed my wrist... "It's dangerous...Don't go..." "Eunwoo...My heart feels like it's going to burst... If anything happens to Hanuhl...I'm so nervous..." My tears came out... Eunwoo comforted me... "Lee Hanuhl...He's got a lot of stamina..he'll never die..." "Eunwoo...help him...help Hanuhl...Please..." I begged Eunwoo... And Eunwoo looked at me.... "Then stay here...It's dangerous..Don't come inside..." Eunwoo wiped my tears and then went inside the construction site. But I couldn't get rid of this anxiety. I kept on chewing on the antenna of my phone. RING RING RING♬ My phone rang...... I quickly answered my phone in fear of someone else hearing it... "Haneul...tomorrow..." "*Sob Sob" "Haneul..are you crying?" .......Hyuk Oppa...... The tears that I tried so hard to keep in came rushing out... "What's wrong??? Why are you crying?? Haneul???" "........Oppa..............Hanuhl. ....He's......" "What's wrong with Hanuhl???" Hyuk's tone suddenly sounded panicked... I was so choked up I couldn't say anything... "Calm down! Where are you? I'll go there! Where are you? "Here? The Han River..............." I told him over sobs... .................. A little while later, I heard the sound of heavy breathing... blood dripping down his face.... And...... 20 other guys... There were attacking Hanuhl and Eunwoo... Hanuhl and EUnwoo looked worn out... There were a lot of wounds on their faces and they were sweating like crazy... Eunwoo was fighting many guys at once... ............ But Hanuhl was only fighting one guy .....................Kim Seohwan.. Ah!!! Kim Seohwan... We made eye contact... ....... Kim Seohwan punched Hanuhl hard in the face. Then he ran to me and put a cold knife to my neck. "Haha.....Crazy bi.tches! Stop what you're doing!!" ............ The construction site became silent... Kim Seohwan laughed hysterically... Eunwoo looked at Kim Seohwan with shock... ..............And............ Hanuhl tried so hard to avoid my eyes... ......................... "Why are you doing this?" "Shut up you *$*($%!!" I swallowed my tears and tried to reason with him... But Kim Seohwan only cursed at me... ........... "Let Haneul go!!" "Ey! Were you that guy, Kang Eunwoo? You little sh.ithead!" Eunwoo tried to talk to him... But Seohwan wouldn't move the knife away from my neck... ............ "Kim Seohwan....what do you want me to do?" Hanuhl....... ................................. "Get on your knees fu.cker!!!" "If I do...let her go............." "kaka Okay.............." ........... And Hanuhl kneeled in front of Kim Seohwan without a word.... Sorry...... It's all because of me......... Hanuhl lowered his head and sat on the ground.... It felt as if my heart just plummeted to my stomach and I started to cry... .......... Kim Seohwan still hadn't let me go... He dragged me to where Hanuhl was and kicked him in the head... "Fu.cking idiot....you actually believe what I say?.." "et Haneul go............" "........Haha crazy biatch....." ............. I was so shocked........... The Kim Seohwan who was right next to me... That Kim Seohwan who I really liked... How did he change so much? The moment he was about to hit Hanuhl's head with his hand... TAK "Sh.it! Who the hell are you?" Hyuk Oppa.................... Hyuk grabbed Seohwan's wrist... Kim Seohwan raised his eyebrow... And I took that second to run away from him... And I into Hanuhl's arms... "..........*sigh.......Why'd you come??" "Idiot...why did you come here??.........." In in this unfortunate situation, Hanuhl held me tight... And I cried in his arms... "Sh.it! You guys are all fu.ckin' dead!!!" Kim Seohwan attacked Hyuk... And the rest of his friends attacked Hanuhl and Eunwoo... "Go over there!!" Hanuhl pushed me to the side... *CRASH ...................... The construction site suddenly started to collapse... Everybody, surprised, look toward one direction... ....................... "........Ah...........Han............" Hyuk was on the ground... He was clutching his stomach in pain... Blood stained his white dress shirt... Blood stained his face... All of Seohwan's gang started to clear out... And even Seohwan who was surprised at the bloody knife in his hands started to run away... "Oppa!!!!!! Oppa!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" #36 Everybody ran away from the construction site.. And the only people that were left was... Eunwoo..Me.. Hanuhl.. And Hyuk Oppa... Eunwoo went to call an ambulance... And Hanuhl just stood there with his head to the ground... "Oppa...are you okay?" I ran to Hyuk Oppa... When I was crying because of Kim Seohwan, Hanuhl gave me a hankerchief... I took that out and covered the wound with it.... "Haha.... So this is what it feels like to be stabbed with a knife..." I know you're hurting... I know you're in pain.. So why are you laughing? "I've always wanted to know what that felt like..." "What are you talking about???" Hyuk was trying to hard to act strong... "Why the hell did you come out???? Why did you come here????" .......... Hanuhl clenched his teeth... And then he dropped down to the floor... Eunwoo...Hanuhl... Were both silent.... "ke...Lee Hanuhl...do you remember??? When we were young...We fought over toy robots... And now that I think about it...It's really funny...ke ke..." Hyuk Oppa laughed as he said this... "ke...Don't you remeber??? Father gave you a present but I stole it from you..Haha..THat was funny..." Hanuhl ....... Called Hyuk "hyung" for the first time... For the first time... The 1st time... "That.....? I told you not to torture my mom anymore...So I pushed you down the stairs...AndI got into so much trouble with Dad..." "Do you know how much that hurt??? ke ke..." ........... ...I was so sad.... They were reminiscing and laughing... But it was so sad... I couldn't help crying... "That was really funnny... Ha ha.........Ha.................." "............." "I'm sorry Hyung...." "Now you're sorry?? What are you gonna do now that you're sorry....?" ........... .................. "Hyung....I never hated you.....When Mom died.. Woomin went away too...All the people I loved left me... And I was scared...Aren't I a bad person??" "........Can...I hug you once?" I guess...Hanuhl didn't hate Hyuk after all.... ........ There were tears in Hanuhl's eyes... He walked toward Hyuk Oppa... Kneeled down and gave him a hug..... "Haha...............I'm happy..................^­^" "................." "Haneul....Didn't you say that there was an afterlife?" ............ I wiped my tears and nodded.... "Then in our next life, let's be lovers...I've given everything that I owe to Hanuhl so let's be lovers in our next life..." "Why are you talking like that???? Why..." My tears kept falling... And with a trembling hand, I gave him a hug.... I was shaking like crazy.... *SIRENS "Oppa...The ambulance is coming...So just be a little patient..." "Lee Hanuhl..Thanks a lot... Thanks for forgiving me...I'm really selfish... And Haneul... I love you...." ............. ..................... ............. ....... "Say that...one more time....One more time..." "............." "Ha...." "Oppa!!!!!!!!" I called out to him like crazy... But he didn't respond... He called out for the last time... And for the final time... Everything became quiet.... Tell me how much you're hurting.... Like you did last time... Talk to me.... Say anything...Anything... Just open your eyes... ...........Please..... He left in my arms.... I was breathing fine.. I was alive but he wasn't.... I felt his body becoming colder and colder... Eunwoo leaned against the wall smoking a cigarette... And Hanuhll.... Sat down on the ground with his head lowered.... Hanuhl was crying.... ................. I was crying....And Hanuhl was crying... Right now, he should be in America... ............. ........ ... ... ...I won't ever be able to see him again.... When I want to see him.... When I need someone to lean on... When I want to cry... ................... ........ ... . ....Even if I cry out to him.... And there's no response... If a person like him disappears from my life.... ................ ......... .... .. I have to live without him in my life.... ....................................................................... ................................................. .............................. Everything seemed so dark all of a sudden.... #37 "Oppa! Get up!!! Open your eyes!!!!!........" "Haneul.........." I called out to Hyuk who was dying in my arms...He wouldn't reply back.... Eunwoo came near me... and patted my shoulder.... "You said you loved me...So please get up..............." I....... cried with Hyuk Oppa in my arms.. I could still smell his scent from him... It was still strong.... ....................... The ambulance arrived... "Let him go..................." "...........Huh..........???.......Ok............." Hanuhl wiped the dirt off his shoulders...And got up... I tried to hide my tears... I should let him go... Let him go... Now.... Hanuhl touched Hyuk's face for the last time... They layed him down... And Hanuhl grabbed my shoulder... "I can't see him anymore...No matter how much I miss him...I can't ever see him...." ".................." I was crying and saying things that didn't make sense... Hanuhl hugged me in my hysteria... "Don't we have to follow the ambulance?" Eunwoo asked with a cigarette in his mouth. .................. Hanuhl put me on the back of his bike and raced to the hospital. On our way to the hospital, I put my face against his back and cried. ................ At the hospital... I saw the image of Hyuk Oppa covered by a white cloth... I ran without any though... I uncovered the white cloth... And cried...I looked at him for the first time... If I knew he was gonna leave like this.... I would have told him how I felt... That I enjoyed his companionship... And I had a great time with him.... But it wasn't love.... But I was happy nonetheless.... And that I did like him.... THe nurses tried to pull me away from him.. But I cried like crazy... He really looked at peace.... The person lying in front of me... He had a peaceful smile on his face.... ....My heart hurt so much.... I was crying but Hyuk Oppa smiled for me... I had hopes that he would get up soon.... I don't care if you don't recognize me... Just...please...get up.... "DAMNNN....EUN HANEUL!!! FOCUS!!" Those were the last words I heard from Hanuhl... ...................... ........... ...... ... .. . . . ."Are you up now...........??" "Jinwoo Oppa..." I opened my eyes to discover that I was in a hospital room.... ............... Jinwoo smiled at me and then patted my head.... Eunwoo lay in the bed next to mine.... I guess Eunwoo got hurt pretty badly, too.... "What happened? What about Hyuk Oppa? And Hanuhl???" "Hanuhl....went to his funeral..." "I want to go, too...I wanna go..." Jinwoo helped me get to the funeral.... He didn't say a word to me.... ........................... Hanuhl stood in the middle of the room... He must have been tired and worn out as hell... And.... Hyuk's picture lay in the middle of the table... ..........He was such a goodlooking guy.... .....And I could still smell his scent on my body.... .......................................................... When I looked at his pictures, the tears I had been trying so hard to keep in came flooding out.... "Why'd you come?? You should be resting..." "I'm okay...There's nothing wrong with me.. but..." Hanuhl saw that I was about to cry... And so he took me into his arms... I cried in his embrace... ................................. ................... ........ I cried like that for a few minutes... We walked out of the funeral.... ................ ........ Chilly wind..... Dark skies............ And in the sky...there weren't many but a few stars were visible... Why was I crying so much.... ...................... "Lady......^ ^" .........?? Oh....It was that munchkin Saewoong.... I quickly wiped my tears and greeted him with a smile... "Hey! It's Saewoong!" "Yep! But why are you crying?" "I wasn't crying..." I've given up hopes that he would stop calling me old lady... ............ "Liar...My mom does that, too...She cries all the time but she lies to me..." "^^..Saewoong...Why are you hear?" "To play....^^" Saewoong said this with a bright face. "You don't come to the hospital to play....^^" "But still...the play room is fun...^^" ............ Watching Saewoong like this, I wanted to cry... I thought of him again... I cried... But I didn't want Saewoong to know, so I looked up at the sky... "My mom said that if I go to heaven, I can become that star...." "Really? ^^ Then I guess my friend is that star right there." I pointed to biggest and brightest star.... .................. "That's my star...The one that's shining and sparkly..." ........... #38 "Where's Hanuhl hyung?" "Do you want to se him....???" Saewoong nodded his head... I was gonna introduce Eunwoo instead of Hanuhl because he was still at the funeral.... "Saewoong~ ^.^ Since Hanuhl is busy right now, I'll introduce you to another Hyung...." "Another one???" "Yep. ^^ " "Is he good­looking? I only associate with good looking people..." _­_ Where did this munchkin learn to speak like that? Hmm... It wouldn't matter because Eunwoo is good­looking.... "Yeah...That hyung is very good­looking.. "Yeah............" Saewoong and I walked into Eunwoo's hospital room... "Someone died... again......................." "............." "I at least thought you would show up at Woomin's funeral...." "............." The door to his room was slightly opened.... Eunwoo was smoking in his bed... And Hanuhl was sitting next to him with his head to his ground... "Hey lady! Why aren't we going inside?" "Huh? Oh yeah...we should go in..." The mood was so tense.. I didn't want to walk in on their conversation.... "Saewoong...Let's go somewhere else, okay? ^^ " "No! I wanna go to hyung!!!!" He then opened the door and ran inside. Saewoong!!! "Anyway, it's because of you that he died..." "Hyung!!! ^ o ^ " As soon as Saewoong walked in, Eunwoo stopped talking.. They both looked surprised at Saewoong's appearance... Who...died because of Hanuhl.........??? "How did you come here...??" "That lady brought me here..." I slowly walked inside the room.. Saewoong pointed at me.... ....... ............. Eunwoo put outh is cigarette and lay back in his bed.... Hanuhl looked at me with a questioning look on his face... "Where'd you go???" " ^^ Outisde...I met him out there too...^^" "........*Sigh......" Hanuhl looked at Eunwoo who was lying in bed then grabbed Saewoong's hand and walked toward me.... "Switch rooms...." "What?" "Switch rooms...Are you gonna sleep with him?" That sounds wrong =_= Anyway, he grabbed my hand and led me to the next room.... Then he kept on telling me to go to sleep so I had no choice... And he walked out with Saewoong... Before I fell asleep, I thought about Hyuk Oppa.... I can't ever see him again... So I thought about our next meeting....Whenever that would be.... I hate snow.... Because everytime it snows, something bad happens.... I really hate snow... I felt the sun shining on my face... It woke me up and I saw that it was already 11... I went to Eunwoo and Hanuhl's room... And in one bed.... Hanuhl and Saewoong were sleeping on one bed together... Saewoong is so adorable!!!!! >.< "Mom!!! Mom!!" Saewoong was sleeptalking.... "Eunwoo, are you awake???" " Huh? YEah.... ^ o ^ " Eunwoo looked like he was having a headache... His brown hair looked yellow... ­0­ "Do you have a headache?" "Yeah...just a little one... ^^ " "Sorry...I keep on burdening you.... 0 " "Then buy me something yummy to eat!" Eunwoo told me to wait outside while he got dressed.... On my way out, I patted Saewoong's head... Only if Saewoong didn't call me 'old lady' he'd be so much cuter.... Anyway, where is Hanuhl...?? I wonder if Hyuk Oppa's funeral went okay... I really miss him.... I really liked him.... Eunwoo interrupted my train of thought.... "Haneul!!!" Wow! Eunwoo looked hot... He was wearing a dress shirt and had cleaned up pretty nicely... If I walk around the city with him, so many girls are gonna jock him... I followed Eunwoo out of the hospital room and it was then that Hanuhl walked toward us from the opposite direction... Hanuhl looked at us.... And walked toward me... Why of all times did he decide to show up now? "Where are you going?" "Oh, we're going out to eat... ^.^ " Hanuhl looked extremely pissed... And I began to stutter... Great timing.... "Kang Eunwoo....why is everyone in your family like this?" ".. +" Hanuhl looked at Eunwoo fiercely... And Eunwoo's bright and happy expression went away... "Lee Hanuhl...I'm going to Sangwon High School... and we might see each other often..." "Eunwoo! You're going to Sangwon?" Eunwoo's going to Sangwon... He's been checking out schools lately and he finally decided on Sangwon... And Eunwoo responded with a smile... " ^ ^ Yeah...Jinwoo wants me to go to his school but I don't think that school's right for me..." "Oh, I see...^^ You should still consider our school though..." I forgot momentarily that Hanuhl was next to me... "Eun Haneul!!!!!!!" "Oh my!! You don't have to yell so loud..." Hanuhl's voice rang through the hospital hall.... He stared at me and Eunwoo.... "Haneul! Let's go...^.^" "Where?" Eunwoo grabbed my right wrist... And Hanuhl grabbed my left.... _­_........ Children...what do you expect me to do? "Are you two dating?" "........" "........" When Eunwoo asked me, I couldn't answer... ............. Why was it...?? Why can't I say that I'm with Hanuhl??? I really like him... But how come I can't tell Eunwoo the truth? Do I really no conscience? No morals? Could I possibly have fallen for Eunwoo in that short time? Or... Is it because of Hyuk Oppa's sudden absence that my heart has become weak... And I can't think straight...??? If that's not it... Then do I like the both of them.....??? What's wrong with me??? "Eun Haneul....?" "Huh?? What???" Hanuhl looked scary... I looked confused... "Haneul, let's go!" "Fu.ck..." Hanuhl suddenly let go of my left hand and left.... And Eunwoo pulled me out of the hospital.... #39 Eunwoo and I walked out of the hospital.... Why is our relationship like this...??? "Hanuel...^^ What do you want to eat? Curry?" "....Eunwoo...I'm really sorry... But I don't think I could treat you out today.... Next time I'll treat you out...I have to go..Sorry..." "OkAy! But you have to treat me out to something yummier! ^o^ " "Sure thing!" Eunwoo let me go with a smile on his face... And I returned to Hanuhl's hospital room... That's right... I like Hanuhl...a lot... So... So... I'm running to him... And I'm gonna tell him straight... That we're together... I was about to walk into his room.... "Who the hell said I'm your fiance? I'm not interested in you..." "Is it that bi.tch? Are you doing this because of that bi.tch?" Hanuhl and Son Yehna... Hanuhl was irritated.... What are they talking about now??? If I don't confirm my relationship with Hanuhl right now, I don't think I could tell him. "Ahhh!! That old maid's voice is too loud!" "Who are you calling an old maid?" Saewoong... I guess he woke up... "Hey! That's not the same lady!" "You lil....!!!! Kids are so annoying!!" "You're ugly!" "If you keep it up, you're gonna get a beating!" Saewoon and Son Yehna are at war... Some nurse called out to me.... "Excuse me, is there a child name Saewoong in that hospital room?" "What?" "Saewoong needs to get his shot now. Is he in there?" "Yeah..." The nurse brushed past me and walk in... I hid behind the wall so Hanuhl wouldn't see me... Saewoong... What kind of illness does he have? I hope he gets better soon.... "Saewoong, you have to leave now..." "Okay! Bye bye, Hyung!" "Son Yehna,leave. I have a lot of sh.it to do..." I got out of there as soon as I could.... And the place that my feet took me was Jinwoo's hospital room... I knocked twice and JinwooOppa responded... I opened the door... "Hey! Hyojung......" "Hey Haneul!! ^^" Jinwoo and Hyojung were in there together... Jinwoo Oppa was lying down... And Hyojung was sitting next to him... They looked like they were deep in conversation... "What's wrong? Why are you so out of breath?" "Oh..Hah..I ran here.." They looked like an intimate couple... "Hyojung, why are you here?" ............ Oh, I see... They're going out... "........Really???? ^^ That's great!! How???" "I begged him to go out with me~ " "Really? Jinwoo Oppa...Hyojung's a really good person, so be good to her! ^^ " "..........Okay..........." Anyway... They look good together... But because it happened so suddenly, something inside felt empty... I should congratulate my friend though! ^^ I got out of the hospital and walked home... My footsteps felt heavy... When I got inside, I put the phone that Hyuk Oppa gave to me carefully in my desk... That's the only item that I have that reminds me of him.... ........... Anyway... I noticed that I didn't know where Hanuhl's phone went.... His phone was turned off... RING RING The phone turned on automatically.... There were 58 missed calls... And 25 of them were from my phone... And the rest were numbers that I didn't know... Hanuhl had called me many times... But I didn't answer once... I'm such a bad person.... Tommorrow, I'm gonna go to him! That day I decided to forget about Hyuk Oppa.. I even did the laundry that I never do to get my mind off of him... And the dishes...and the cleaning... And now..I'm forgetting him little by little... The next day.... It seemed like I hadn't been to school in a while.... I went the day before but Hanuhl and I ditched so... But it's not like I study anyway... The only people that greeted me was Hyojung... And the moment I met Hyojung, the only thing she talked about was Jinwoo Oppa... And I listened to all that she had to say... The only thing that I heard though was that Jinwoo Oppa was being released next week.... RING RING RING My phone had been ringing earlier before. I didn't know the number... Should I get the phone? I cautiously flipped open the phone... "Hello?" (What the hell? Who is this?) It was Son Yehna for sure!!! (Get Hanuhl on the phone now!!) "Hanuhl's not here right now." ( BIT.CH! Who the hell are you? Damn so irritating!!) CLICK Son Yehna sounded irriated as hell and hung up the phone. Since I did Hanuhl wrong, I should go to him and apologize right? I decided to go after class.....^^ After the last class ended, I hurried out of school... Hyojung says she's going to visit Jinwoo Oppa in the hospital again today... Anyway, would Hanuhl be at school....? "Hanuel!" "Huh? Hey Eunwoo!!" "Look at me??? How is it? Isn't it too small?" Eunwoo was modelling his uniform for me... He was wearing Sangwon's uniform... "It's okay! It looks good and it doesn't look small! ^^ Why are you here today?" "I'm bored....And there's nothing to do at home... And Jinwoo doesn't want me to go to the hospital....TT 0 TT....Let's hang out right now!" "Sorry...I'm busy right now..." "Why???" "Never mind...let's go...I feel bad about yesterday..." I grabbed Eunwoo's arm.... It's okay... I'll just tell Hanuhl the next time I see him.... "Anyway, do you know those people?" "I don't know...They've been like that since early from today...How annoying...Let's go...^o^ " Several girls in a Sangwon uniform were following us... And Eunwoo grabbed my wrist and dragged along... ............ #40 Downtown.... I saw students wearing uniforms of many colors...black...white...grey...red.... And compared to the uniform Eunwoo was wearing, my uniform looked plain... ^ Eunwoo grabbed my wrist and dragged me into KoKo Arcade. The inside looked dark and creepy... When we got inside, there were a lot of male students... And all of them had cigarettes in their mouths... And there were a couple of female students who had altered their skirts and had leaf bangs ( � � � My uniform skirt looked so long compared to theirs... ).... "Eunwoo, why are we here?" "I really wanted to play that!" He pointed to some game.... And then he dragged me there... "WhoA! It looks fun!" "^­^;" He took out some coins from his pocket and started to play the drum game... "You're good!" "^ ^v " Eunwoo gave me a V and started to play another song... That's when.... 5 really really scary guys walked toward us... ­0­ "Hey! Kang Eunwoo!" "..??" Among those guys, one guy with a scar near his eye called out to Eunwoo.... ­0­ Eunwoo let go of the drumstick that he was holding onto.... "Choi Dalgook! Long time!" "When'd you get here??? Why didn't you call me up??" "I got here a little more than a week ago! ^ o ^ How are you? What about Sungtae?" "He's good! And all the other guys, too!" And so Eunwoo and that Dalgook person caught up... "Uh....Eunwoo..." "^ ^ Haneul....^ o ^ Isn't she pretty?" "Is she your girlfriend? You got one in that short period of time?" "She's a friend. Haneul, this is my friend Dalgook!" "Haha...H...Hi...?" I greeted Dalgook. And the three of us came out of the arcade and went to a restaurant... The other guys that Dalgook came with just suddenly disappeared. "Hey! It's been a really long time! What have you been up to these days?" "I was in America...^ ^ He he...Now that I think about it, I haven't done anything worthwhile in America.... "Haha...That's like you! So you're going to Sangwon High now?" "Yeah...nowhere else to go..." I sipped on my coke and observed their conversation... Dalgook must be going to Hanuhl's school... Yoo Shin Sang Up High School... "Did you meet Hanuhl? You guys were really close in jr. high!" ".....??" Dalgook stopped what he was saying.... "Haha...Yeah, I met Hanuhl...You go to the same school, right?" "Yeah...that's the way it happened. Anyway, I'm sorry for barging in on your date with your girlfriend...." "We're not dating! Eunwoo's just a friend!" "Yeah...We're just friends..." When I looked at Eunwoo, his face hardened for a moment... Is it because I said it so forcefully? Anyway, the curry rice that I ordered was yummy! ^.^ I felt like I was intruding on Dalgook and Eunwoo's catching up.... And I also wondered if Dalgook was friends with Hanuhl... And... Like an idiot... I also thought of Hyuk Oppa again... ^ 2 days had passed by since... Hyuk Oppa might be hurting a lot... Am I too comfortable? "Haneul! Why are you crying???" "Huh?? TT.TT" I cried loudly with curry in my mouth.... ­0­ "Who's the bi.tch that's crying while I'm trying to eat????" One girl in the restaurant stood up and yelled loudly... And I tried to stop crying... And that girl walked toward me... "What the hell do you think you're doing? Hey! Choi Dalgook! What's are you doing here?" "I'm hanging out with my friends." It seemed as if Dalgook knew the girl... She looked familar... Pretty face... Oh yeah! It's that girl that gave me directions when I went to Hanuhl's school! Oh yeah! That's right! "Choi Dalgook, who is she?" "His girlfriend." As soon as the girl asked, Dalgook responded. We're just friends! "Haven't we've seen each other before?" That girl scratched her head and asked me. "That's weird...I'm sure I've seen you somewhere! Anyway, Choi Dalgook, have fun! I'll see you at school tomorrow!" She walked back to her friend... And then suddenly turned around... "Oh yeah! You're Hanuhl's girlfriend!" She remembers... "Tell me the truth...You're not really dating Hanuhl, are you?" "..........­0­" Eunwoo saw that I was surprised and talked for me.... "Who are you? She is Hanuhl's girlfriend. You can leave now." "Really? You don't look like Hanuhl's type." Then she returned to her table... RING RING ♬ It was that number again... Son Yehna's number... I slowly opened the phone and put it to my ear... [Lee Hanuhl! Are you really gonna be like this? To your FIANCE!"] Fiance... Oh...that's right... Even though I'm dating Hanuhl.... Son Yehna is his fiance... That makes our relationship awkward... {Hello? Anyway, I told your father that we're holding our engagement party this month. Are you even listening to me, Lee Hanuhl?"] ......... Engagement....?? "Haneul! Eun Hanuel?" I had a blank look on my face... Eunwoo called out to me... .........What's going on....?.... Are they really getting engaged? #41 "Hanuel..." I threw the phone on the ground... "I have to go....I have to leave! Eunwoo, I'm sorry...!!!!........." "Where do you have to go???" I got up from my seat and started to leave but Eunwoo grabbed me.. "........Hanuhl....I have to go to him and tell him....." ".......*sigh....It's Lee Hanuhl again?" Eunwoo's word came in one ear and out the other... Lee Hanuhl...Where is he? I picked up the phone on the ground and called my cell... It was turned off... Could he still be at the hospital...? "Eunwoo...Is Hanuhl still at the hospital?" "Yeah...probably..." I didn't wait for Eunwoo to finish... I just ran out of the restaurant... Eunwoo ran after me... "Is there something wrong with Lee Hanuhl???" "No...But I'm gonna tell him..." That's when he finally let go of me... And I ran to the hospital... What do I tell him...? Not to get engaged...? And to run away with me...? =_= I arrived at the hospital... I was sweating even in this cold weather... And it was already getting dark... I ran to Hanuhl's hospital room... It was dark and only a small light was lit.... "Hanuhl?? Are you here???" I called out to Hanuhl in a small voice.... I turned on the light and discovered it was empty.... "I wonder where he went..." "Hey...why are you here...?" I heard a voice from behind me.... Hanuhl walked in and sat on a chair.... "Is something up...?" "Uh...You see...That...Uhm..." I have to tell him.... I have to tell Hanuhl.... But why aren't my lips moving...? "What is it?" "........Uh...Oh...Hey! They want you to come to school fast!" This is not how it's suppose to be... Why aren't any words coming out...? "Who?" "I don't know...some kid..." "Yeah...I'm planning on going to school tomorrow..." .......... Why can't I say it?..... "Then I'm gonna go now....^^" Like an idiot...I got up from my chair and got ready to leave.... .............. "You came here to say that?" "Huh?" "You ran all the way to tell me that...?" No... That's not all I wanted to say... "To be honest.......I came here to talk to you about your engage..." "Hyung! ^ o ^ " I was able to finally gather some courage to tell him but the door opened and Saewoong walked in... "Let's talk next time..." "Sure... ...." "Hey! Ahjuma! That other ahjuma was so scary. She was like a monster!" Saewoong's probably talking about Son Yehna.... "Hyung! When I got a shot today, it didn't hurt at all! So what are you gonna buy me?" "Since you didn't cry, I'll buy you something yummy!" "^o^ Ahjuma! Aren't you jealous??? I didn't cry at all when I got a shot so Hyung is gonna buy me something yummy!" Now that I see... Saewoong really likes Hanuhl... And Hanuhl is good to Saewoong, too.... Saewoong went to the cafeteria and picked a chocolate... And I picked an ice cream... Yummy!! "Saewoong, we have to go now!" "Hyung! Bye bye! And Ahjuma, bye bye!" "Okay! Bye bye!" "Come see me again tomorrow!" Saewoong ran to his mom.... And Hanuhl and I sat down on a bench outside the hospital.... "Lucky..." "What? Are you jealous?" ".. +" "Because Saewoong only likes me?" "Haha...I don't get jealous over things like that." "Then are you jealous because I only like Saewoong?" "Haha! Whatever! Let's go inside. It's cold." PSh... I'm jealous of a little boy... I strutted into the hospital... And Hanuhl followed me with his hands in his pocket... ................. #42 I sat on the chair in the hospital room.... "Haha...I'm finally going home..." "You're going to school tomorrow, right?" "..­_­+" Hanuhl turned his body to look at me... Hanuhl had become so thin these past days... And so pale... "Oh yeah! I told Saewoong to come visit me tomorrow...I should tell his mom I'm going home." "Okay...­_­" He packed his things and walked to the 1st floor... "Choi Saewoong....The little boy..." "Oh, Saewoong? He's in the cancer ward..." "Cancer?" I asked the nurse.... She looked at Hanuhl...gave a little giggle and then nodded her head... Nurse! Stop looking at Hanuhl! I'm the one who asked the question! We walked to Room 509.... "Saewoong has leukemia?" "..........." ­ Hanuhl "Did you know?" "Yeah..." ­ Hanuhl "You knew? Why didn't you tell me?" "I guessed...I didn't really know if it was true or not..." ­ Hanuhl "Can they make him all better?" ".........." ­ Hanuhl Saewoong....leukemia.... Hanuhl had a scary expression on his face... The moment we were about to walk in.... "Sorry...There's nothing else we can do for Saewoong..." "Doctor! Please help him! He's only 5 years old!" "....." Saewoong's mother pleaded with the doctor... And the doctor remained silent... "Hanuhl....I don't think we should go in...Let's come back tomorrow...." ".....Ha..." Hanuhl gave out a sigh and turned around... He looked frustrated... ".......Let's go....." "..Okay...But if they can't do anything for Saewoong.." "..........." "Then...will Saewoong...will he di..........?" "Be quiet!!!!!!" Hanuhl yelled at me... ".........." "Ah........Sorry......." Hanuhl walked to his motorcycle and I followed... Leukemia... I've heard about it on TV... And when I took off Saewoong's hat at Lotte World... Saewoong laughed as he told me... Does Saewoong know the truth? I got on his bike behind me... He immediately turned on the engine and rode off... Hanuhl was driving a little reckless today.... We arrived at my house in 10 minutes time although it usually takes 20... "What was it that you had to tell me before...?" "Huh?? Oh..." Still....... Hyuk Oppa...And Saewoong... Because of them, Hanuhl's probably having a hard time... I think I should postpone what I have to tell him... "It's okay...Don't worry about it...^_^..." "I'm trusting you..." "Haha..Okay you can trust me..." "Meet me in front of the gate after class..." "Okay...Be careful!" 'I'm trusting you...' Those words remained in my head.... If I tell him what I want to tell him, he'd probably go crazy... When I went home, Mom started to nag... I didn't want to hear it so I went into my room and lied down... My bed felt so comfortable... The next day... I woke up late the next morning because of a dream I had... But I was able to get inside the school gates just fine... "Hey! Did you hear? Kim Seohwan's going to juvenile hall!" "What??? =_=" During break... Hyojung ran to me through the back door... "I wonder why he's going...Did he do something really bad?" "........" Hyojung still doesn't know the truth... Kim Seohwan and his gang... I quietly told Hyojung the truth... "Omg! Is that true??? That Hyuk Oppa died???" "SHHHHHHHH! Yeah..he did...On Saturday..." "What the hell??? Kim Seohwan killed a person!!" "Shut up, bi.tch!" I covered Hyojung's mouth... "He got off easy...Hyuk is the son of Happy Group..." "Happy Group?" "He's the president's son!" Happy Group.... Is the most powerful and richest business... All the wealthy people in Korea know them.. But I didn't know he was their son... OMG! So Hyuk is Hanuhl's brother? OMG OMG OMG!" Almost every head in class turned toward us... Ha haha... "The hell are you staring at? Go study!" "..­_­" All the kids turned their heads away at Hyojung's words.... "Hey! Jinwoo Oppa's being released from the hospital today!" "........." "I feel sorry to you but I know I can be a really good girlfriend to him!" "Haha...Okay...­_­..." I slowly began to fall asleep.... "Are you sleeping???" ".........." "Biatch.........>­<" ........ ............ ................ DINGDONGDANG♬ The bell rang and I walked to the front gate... When I got there... I saw someone... It was definitely Hanuhl... But something was different... "Hey! Your hair...It's dyed black...+_+" "Yeah...how is it? Is it weird?" Hanuhl ran his hands thru his hair in a timid fashion... His brown hair became black...=_= "Is it weird? ^_^? "No, I like this better....So why'd you dye it black?" "Because you might compare me with that bastard." "Who's the bastard?" "Never mind..." That bastard...?? I wonder what he meant...?? ....­_­ Hanuhl grabbed my head and led me somewhere... These 2 junior biatches glared at me... Soonja was one of them... .. . .. . #43 And today again....many girls were checking out Hanuhl... ­_­v "Are you hungry????" "Nope! Let's go over there!" I pointed to the arcade that Eunwoo and I went to last time... His face hardened for a second... "What's wrong? You want to go somewhere else?" "No..It's okay...Let's go inside..." Hanuhl grabbed my hand and walked up the stairs... The dark and creepy arcade....­_­ "This is a really dirty place..." "Huh? What'd you say?" "Never mind..." ­0­ Hanuhl stopped in mid­sentence... We opened the door and there were male students who were smoking... And there weren't a lot but there were a few really pretty female students.... And there were all smoking... The further we walked in, the more glares I..no Hanuhl was receiving.... ............ I got a bad feeling about this... "I'm really good at Tetris! Wanna see?" "...­_­" I walked toward the Tetris machine... ANd Hanuhl followed behind me... I showed off my Tetris skills... Hanuhl was on the other side of the machine and looked extremely bored... But when I asked him, he smiled brightly and said no.... I was having a blast on the arcade when a group of guys walked toward us... It was the first time I had ever seen them... "Hey! This bi.tch is Yoo Shin's JJANG!" "...........­_­" Among the guys, one guy with a band­aid on his face was the one to talk.... He tried to start sh.it with Hanuhl..... "Whoa! What's Yoo Shin's JJANG doing here??" "Stop it...­_­...." The situation became serious... Hanuhl looked angry as hell... "Haha...^.^ Hanuhl, let's go...." "Where'd you roll in from, you bi.tch?" ­_­;; Are you talking to me right now???? I tried everything to get us out of that arcade... But Hanuhl was already steaming.... "Stop this bullshiat and fu.ck off!" "I'm your senior! That's right. Your senior!" The guy with a bandaid was about 10 cm shorter than Hanuhl and was poking his forehead... His possy started to crack up and Hanuhl looked irritated... I didn't know what to do so I just stood there... ".......Fu.ck......" "^­^ Hanuhl, let's go now... Ha ha..." I bowed my head to all of them as a gesture of goodbye and tried to drag Hanuhl out.... "Fu.ck??? This bi.tch doesn't see what's in front of him!" ­ the bastard with the band­aid "Keke..What the hell does he think he's doing on our territory?" ­ his right hand man "I said stop it." PUK* Oh no.... Hanuhl and his temper... "I've been patient..." Hanuhl's teeth were clenched... And the bastard with the band­aid was on the floor... "It's Yoo Shin's JJANG!" "What???? He's Yoo Shin's JJANG? I've never seen him before! @_@!" Even in this situation, those girls with Leaf hair were gawking at Hanuhl... The band­aid bastard was glaring at Hanuhl... And a fight broke out.... 5:1 Hanuhl fought them off one by one... I couldn't do anything but stand and watch... About 10 minutes passed... And one really familiar guy caught my eye... A female student followed him around like a puppy... "Eunwoo!" "Huh? ^o^ Haneul! What's up?" "Hey! Eunwoo, who's that?" The girl that Eunwoo came in with wouldn't leave Eunwoo alone... She probably goes to Sangwon High.... "Who's that?' "Huh? She's no one. Haneul, she keeps following me! I don't even know her! Can't you go stand over there!?" The girl still didn't leave Eunwoo alone. *Sigh... Anyway, I shouldn't be standing here watching the 2 of them... "Anyway, this is a dangerous place..Why'd you come here? Did you come here to see me?" "Haha...No...Hanuhl... is fighting again..." Eunwoo's face hardened at my mention of Hanuhl... But he smiled just as quickly... " ^ ^ Really? Then I guess I have to rescue him. Guardian Angel to the rescue!" "Sorry...It keeps happening like this..." " ^ ­ ^ " He gave me a smile and walked over to Hanul... There were 3 guys on the ground and Hanul was fighting off the 2 of them.... "GOD DAMMIT!" "...??" That girl who Eunwoo came in with glared at me and walked out of the arcade... TAK* "What the hell?? Oh! Kang Eunwoo!" Eunwoo grabbed the bandaid bastard's arm as he was about to hit Hanuhl... I guess Eunwoo and the bandaid bastard know each other... "Hyung, Lee Hanuhl is my friend..." "Oh, really? Sorry, I didn't know...Hey does it hurt a lot?" He was being a softie now that Eunwoo was here.. Why was he acting like this in front of Eunwoo? "What the hell??? Kang Eunwoo!" "I'm only doing what Haneul asked me!" Eunwoo gestured with his chin towards me... Hanuhl then walked over to me... "Hanuhl, are you okay???" "Let's go...­_­...." "Oh...okay...^.^ " Hanuhl brushed past me and walked out the door.. And I followed... I turned around to wave bye at Eunwoo....and when I did, Eunwoo had a scary look on his face.. #44 I quickly turned back around and walked out of the arcade... Ah...The sun was hurting my eyes.... It wasn't a particularly sunny day but since the arcade was so dark.... "Sorry...but we should just part for today..." "Why??? I wanna treat the wound on your face..." While I was examining his face, I noticed he was very goodlooking... And his skin was perfect... With the exception of his wound... "­_­ I'm gonna go to the hospital...I should go see Saewoong..." "I wanna go, too!! >_<" "Go home...­_­" Hanuhl hit my head playfully... "I just don't feel good today...Go home and be careful...Sorry.... I don't think I can take you home..." "Okay....­_­....." I was a little pissed off at Hanuhl... Hanuhl watched me walk off... What's there to feel bad about? I called Hyojung to relieve my state of anger.... [Aish! >.< Why'd you call this unni??} "I'm bored...Come out right now..." [I don't think I can right now...] "Are you really gonna be like this? ­_­+" [Okay okay...I'll be there soon...] My best friend...^ ^ V Or am I the only one that thinks of it like that...????? Before Hyojung arrived I walked around to this store and that store... When I walk around with Hanuhl and Eunwoo, I used to get these stares of envy from all these girls.... ­_­ 3o minutes had already passed by... And I decided it was time to go to the place that Hyojung and I had decided to meet at... And I decided to take a short cut through a dark alley...=_= I had almost arrived at our meeting spot when I heard someone call out to me... "Hey! It's that bi.tch we saw at the arcade earlier! Her boyfriend left her alone!" It was the Bandaid's possy. They all approached me. "That bit.ch abandoned his girlfriend. Kekeke!" "And even that Kang Eunwoo thinks he's the shiat because he's named JJANG now." "We should take care of him, too, sometime...Without the seniors knowing..." "KakaAKa..." What about Eunwoo???? They had all surrounded me and there was no place for me to escape... I started to get scared... =_= "Since we're bored, wanna play with us Oppas?" "What are you doing?" "What are you doing? kekekek..." The bandaid bastard mimicked me... "What do you do now?? There's no one to rescue you now..." "kekeke..." The bandaid bastard pushed me toward the wall.... "Don't touch me! Kyaaaa!" SLAP** It all happened in one moment... Before I knew it, I had slapped the bandaid bastard across the face... He looked at me with the scariest expression... "Ey! Because I keep on calling you cute, do you think you're really cute??" "What?" "Does this bit.ch want to die????" SLAP* He slapped me across the face. "Ey! How could you hit a girl?" "Who the hell are you?" .......... I couldn't believe it... Jinwoo Oppa who belonged in the hospital was right in front of me.... I was surprised and happy at the same time.... =_= "Do you know who I am?" "I just....I just...I...She's cute...that's why....^_^...." "Fu.ck off...." Jinwoo Oppa glared at them and they all stalked off.... "Who was that?" "I guess you wouldn't know...He's Suh Jung High's Junior JJANG.... Let's go..." Those guys ran off at Jinwoo's words... "Thanks Oppa..." "What do you mean thanks? Anyway, are you okay? Your face is red...Does it hurt?" "I'm fine...But are you out of the hospital now?" "Yeah..just now.." Jinwoo Oppa looked healthy now... It had been a while since I have seen Jinwoo Oppa smile... "But why are you here and not at home?" "Oh...Hyojung wanted me to meet her..." "Hyojung? Hyojung and I have plans right now..." I don't know what's going on... That's when Hyojung called Jinwoo Oppa... "Was that Hyojung?" "Yeah...^_^..." "Where does she want you to go?" "That restaurant..." "Oh...okay..." I tried to smile at Jinwoo Oppa but his face hardened.... The atmosphere became awkward.... "Uh...Haneul......" "Yeah...?" "No...never mind..I'm not even doing what I should be doing for him as an older brother... Let's go...." Jinwoo Oppa looked at me intensely...It made me embarrassed and I had to turn away... Anyway, what was he trying to say? .. .. .. . . "Sorry Haneul! Oppa was being released from the hospital today and I couldn't ignore any of you..." "No, it's okay...I haven't seen Jinwoo Oppa in a while anyway..." "Sorry!! Anyway, let's eat..." Anyway, I felt like I was intruding in on their date... I didn't even know Jinwoo Oppa was being released today... Anyway...It felt weird that Jinwoo Oppa was dating my best friend... The 3 of us ate, played in this awkward atmosphere... At least Hyojung looked like she was having a blast.... .... .. ... . . . . #45 I arrived at home at around 9.... "You come home late these days..." ".........(__)(­­).........." My mom spoke to me with her teeth clenched... I hurried into my room before she could start her nagging.... My bed is so comfortable.... . . . .. "Eun Haneul! Get up! You're late!" "Mom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" 7:30.... There was 20 minutes 'till the gates would close... And it usually takes me a long time to get ready.... And it takes me 15 minutes just to get to school... Anyway, I quickly got ready... And when I opened my room door and got ready to walk out, my mom said to me.... "Your dad and I are coming home early tomorrow morning so don't forget your key!" "Okay. =_=" Because I was in such a rush I grabbed any key... I was tardy.... "Ey! You don't even have your name tag, do you?" Tardy and no name tag....­_­^ I gave my name and grade to the Student in charge and went to class.... "We're going on a class trip!" "What? In the middle of winter?" Hyojung was so excited. "Kyaaaaa! We're going with all the other schools in this district." ­_­ That's when the homeroom teacher walked in... "Teacher, are we really going on a class trip?" "I heard we're going to Cheju Island?" "Is that true?" "Are other schools coming?" Question flew by from here and there... The teacher finally opened her mouth and the students were all waiting for her answer.... "That's right. We're going to Kang Won Do." "Huh? Not Cheju Island? I was so excited because I thought we were going to Cheju Island." "Cheju Island? Do you guys have money?!?!!?" "Teacher! That's unfair!" "What do you mean 'unfair'? Kang Won Do is a really nice place!" "But Teacher! What other schools are we going with?" So many kids were curious about so many things... "Our school...And Hwa Eun...Jin Hyun...And Yoo Shin.........." Yoo Shin? Yoo Shin High School? The school that Hanuhl goes to? "And Sang Won Gong High..." ......What???? Things like this only happen in manga! "I hear there's a lot of hot guys at SangWon, Jin Hyun and Yoo Shin!!!" "OMG! Hot guys????!!?!?!" "Yep!" The girls in the first row were getting excited... I haven't really seen any hot guys at Yoo Shin High... Excluding Hanuhl, of course...­_­ "OMG! Haneul! Yoon Shin High is coming, too!" Hyojung jabbed at my side as she told me. I was so surprised. It was during 6th period that the information finally soaked in. Hanuhl...Yoo Shin.... Eunwoo at Sang Won................ We're going to Kang Won Do altogether... .............. ....... .... On my way home after school, I received a phone call... It was a number I didn't know...­_­^ "Hello?" [Ahjuma! It's me, Saewoong!] "Saewoong?" How'd he know my..no...Hanuhl's number? Saewoong wanted me to visit him in the hospital so I turned around and walk toward the hospital... 509 was Saewoong's hospital room... "Saewoong! Ahjuma's here!" "Hey! What are you doing here?" Saewoong was sucking on a lollipop and Hanuhl was sitting there next to him... They all looked at me with surprised faces... "You're here, too?" "­_­" "­_­" OMG! The two of them are exactly the same! How irritating! "Saewoong, don't ever become like that Hyung, okay?" "­_­" "No! I like Hyung a 100 times better than you!" Saewoong ran to Hanuhl. "Saewoong! You called me here to play! If you're gonna be like this, I'm gonna leave!" "Okay. Bye!" Hanuhl looked at me and then at Saewoong... "Choi Saewoong! I'm really gonna go!" "Okay!!! Bye bye!" "I'm really leaving!!!" "Sit down..." As soon as I turned the doorknob, Hanuhl said to me in an uncomfortable voice. "Sit down....­_­+" "Okay..." I quietly sat down at Hanuhl's command. I tried to change the awkward atmosphere so I started to talk about our class trip to Kang Won Do... "Oh yeah! You're school is coming with our school!" "What?" "I guess you didn't know! Our homeroom teacher told us this morning! And so is HwaYun and Oh yeah..Jin Hyun and Sangwon is coming, too!" "..................." Hanuhl wrinkled his face... I thought he would be happy at the news... "Aren't you excited?" "I am......" "Then why is your face like that? Smile! Laugh! Be happy!" "I. Am. Happy." "You and your temper." These days, all Hanuhl does is frown and look annoyed. ........... Saewoong finally spoke up... "POOF!~ Be gone! Disappear!" "Saewoong!" ........ ..... . .. . . "Saewoong, should I come back later?" "No, don't! I don't like you! I like the monster better!" "Let's go....Hyung's gonna leave!" "Okay! Bye, hyung!" ­_­^ Saewoong smiled at Hanuhl... Does he really dispise me that much? 0 Anyway, Hanuhl and I went home in that awkward atmosphere... "Go inside..." "Okay...bye..." "Sorry..I keep on getting mad..." "No it's okay...Hurry home..It's cold out..." "Okay..." He should have a lot on his mind because of Hyuk Oppa and Son Yehna... So I should be good to him... I watched Hanuhl walk off and disappear.... ............... ........ My key....................... Oh no...­_­ The key that I brought out this morning was not our house key.... #46 The key in my hand... Is not our house key!!!!! 0 What do I do....? Hanuhl was already out of sight... Oh, yeah! Hyojung! I could go to her place! [What??? Wanna go hang out again???] "No, that's not it. I don't have my house key!" [Really? Okay! Then come over here.] "Okay! ^.^ I'll hurry." ­_­ Hyojung's house is about 30 minutes away by bus... But what can I do??? I don't have my house key.... And I can't wait for my brother or my parents... Anyway, I got on the elevator to start on my way to Hyojung's.... '1st floor' "Eunwoo!" "H..Haneul!" Eunwoo leaned against the stairs that led to the 2nd floor... And he must have been in a fight because his face was a mess.... His uniform was bloody.... But Eunwoo smiled for me... "What happened? WHat is this? Who did this?" "^.^ If I tell you, will you go and kick their ass for me?" "Idiot. I'll treat your wounds. C'mon. Let's go inside." I grabbed Eunwoo's arm and dragged him inside. "Hold on...Can we go outside for just a bit?" "Eunwoo, you're hurt badly...We have to treat it..." "I'm fine..." Eunwoo grabbed my arm and led me inside... I wondered what happened... Could it be.... Those Sang Won High Juniors? (Bandaid bastard?) "You caught me in the most ugliest state I've ever been.." "What is the most ugliest state you could be in?" "That's to not be able to protect the one you want to protect..." .......?? Eunwoo gave me a smile that hinted that he was lonely...and upset.... "Why is that?" "That's just how I feel..." I couldn't comprehend what Eunwoo was saying.... I went to the nearest pharmacy and got some medicine.... I applied it to Eunwoo's face and he cringed everytime I tried to get the medicine close to his face... "Haneul........" "Yeah?" ".............." "...What? Is there something you wanna say?" ".........Yeah...But not here...Let's go over there!! ^ ^" .....?? Eunwoo pointed to a bar. He grabbed my hand and dragged me there. "Eunwoo! We're in our uniform." "It's okay. They'll let us in." There were a lot of students in that bar. .....­_­ It was the 1st time I've been here in my uniform. Eunwoo and I got a table in the corner and ordered beer.... "Did you hurt your arm? Let's go to the hospital!" "I'm fine!.... ^_^" When the beer came out, Eunwoo chugged it and I started to drink more and more, too.... An hour later, we were both pretty drunk... .. .. ... .. "......From friends to lovers.......that's impossible, right?.............." ".........." "........And on top of that she's with my friend........ha" ".........What? ..........What are you saying?" I was already starting to sober up and Eunwoo was still drinking and talking nonsense... "Haneul!!!" "Whaaaaatttt??" "We're friends, righhhtt?" "Of course!! We're the best of friends!!" My eyes slowly started to close.... Hmm...I was getting so sleepy... Sleeppy...Oh so sleepy.. ... .... .. .. "Haneul, wake up!" "Huh? Ermmm..." When I opened my eyes, we were still at the bar. And there was an employee wiping our table and giving us looks as if she were telling us to leave... I looked at my watch and saw that it was 1 in the morning... "My head...Ahhh my head..." "Haneul, let's go home..." Did I have too much to drink? There were 10 empty cans on our table...I think I had about 3... "Lean on me, I'll help you..." "You're hurt though..." "I'm a man...^_^..." Eunwoo wobbled a bit as we walked... He didn't seem stable himself... But he insisted on helping me... "Hey! The two of you look good!" There were a couple of rough looking guys coming in our direction... "Let us in on your fun!" A short little dude kept hitting Eunwoo in the chest. Eunwoo pulled up his sleeves and the group of guys laughed even harder at his gesture... "So you want to fight?? Is that it?" Eunwoo grabbed the short little dude by the neck. "Eunwoo, stop it!" No... You can't fight right now... You're hurt.... Eunwoo's fist stopped mid­air and I pulled him to me... "Eunwoo, let's go, okay?" "....Yeah...sure..." The group of guys probably got scared by Eunwoo's actions.. They just let us leave... ­_­ Eunwoo and I leaned on each other and walked home... I hope Mom's home... Or I hope that anyone's home for that matter. "Eunwoo, put medicine on your wound when you get home, okay?" "Okay..." I got off the elevator on the 6th floor... Eunwoo's apartment is on the 14th floor... Eunwoo... He usually smiles and laughs so easily... But when he drinks, all of it disappears... Why is that....??? DING DONG DING DONG DING DONG 10 minutes... 20 minutes... Still no one came home... It was about 2 in the morning... I know where Mom and Dad are... But where the hell is my brother??????? It was getting pretty cold, too... ..... ... .. 20 minutes had gone by.... My feet led me to Eunwoo and Jinwoo's... DING DONG Is this appropriate? I hope I'm not waking them up.... *CRACK "Haneul???......." Jinwoo Oppa looked surprise to see me there... .......................................... ............................ ............... #47 "Hey, what's up?" Jinwoo Oppa was more surprised to see that I was still in my uniform... "Did you not go home yet? And what's that blood on your uniform???" "Oh, it's nothing. ^_^ I'm fine." I probably got the blood on my uniform when I was helping Eunwoo... "You must be cold...Come inside." I stood there near the shoe rack... "Do you want me to call Eunwoo out?" "No...Uhm...I don't have my housekey and no one is home..." "Oh, really? Stay here! Come in and sit down. I'll make you some hot cocoa. ^­^!" I gave him a small smile and sat down on the couch... Why is no one coming home??????? Is it appropriate to be at house with 2 other guys at this time of night? "Where'd you stay until now? And what's that blood..." "I was with Eunwoo...." "Oh, I see..." I drank the hot cocoa that Jinwoo Oppa gave me... It was warm and yummy!~~ "Is Eunwoo all right? It seemed as if he got hurt a lot.." "He didn't tell me anything...He just went straight to his room..." "There was so much blood..." "That's not his blood...^_^...." "Oh...It's relief then..." Quiet living room... Awkward silence... Jinwoo Oppa turned on the TV. The TV broke our silence... "So no one's home?" "Yeah..." "When are your parents coming home?" "I don't know.." "If you're sleepy, sleep here..." Would that really be okay...???? ­0­ "I'm sorry...I'm causing so much trouble..." "No, it's no problem at all! ^­^... I'll sleep on the sofa...Go take my bed..." JInwoo Oppa was all smiles around me... RING RING My cell began to ring... I looked at the caller ID... Hanuhl...??? Why of all times, right now? "Hello???" [It's me. Where are you?] Hanuhl.... He didn't sound like he was in the best of moods... "Here?" "Are you parents around?" That's when Jinwoo Oppa came into the room.... ............ I tried to block the phone as if to block Jinwoo Oppa's voice.... [............Is that a guy next to you?] "Huh? Uh..." [Let me talk to him! Now!!!!!!!!!"] Jinwoo Oppa probably heard Hanuhl yelling on the phone... And Jinwoo Oppa wanted to know what was going on... He insisted that I give the phone to him... And Hanuhl wanted to talk to the 'other guy', too. I reluctantly gave the phone to Jinwoo Oppa.... "I'm Kang Jinwoo...." [@#%%^&@$] I couldn't really hear what Hanuhl was saying... Jinwoo Oppa went inside his room.... 0 And 2 minutes later, Jinwoo Oppa came out... "What did Hanuhl say?" "It was nothing...^_^ Aren't you sleepy? Your eyes are swollen." "Yeah...I am sleepy...^_^ " "My room is a little messy but come in..." Messy??? It was spotless compared to my room. "...........G'night! ^_^" "You, too!" I was in a shirt that Jinwoo Oppa let me borrow... 10 minutes later, I fell into a deep sleep.. "!@#&*@#$!#%^&@" "@#$%#$*&^&#$%!#@" I woke up to loud yelling outside... It felt like I had slept for a long time but only 20 minutes had passed... The yelling outside stopped and the door to the room flung open... "Hanuhl................­0­" "You.......Ha.....Let's go............" Hanuhl looked so scary....o.O He grabbed my hand and dragged me out... Hanuhl... What is he doing here...? When I walked out of the room, the atmosphere was tense... Jinwoo Oppa sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth... Eunwoo was going through the refrigerator looking for something to eat... I let go of Hanuhl's hand and went to Eunwoo... "Eunwoo, when you'd get up? How are you feeling? Are you okay now?" "Yeah...I'm fine..." "Eun Haneul!" Again! He's yelling again! Lee. Hanuhl. Hanuhl came to my side, grabbed my hand, glared at Eunwoo and dragged me to the apartment door... That's the farthest I went... Until I felt dizzy... And my head started to hurt... .... ... .. . "........Hanuhl................" "........." When I woke up, I was in a dark room.... I was lying on the bed and someone was stroking my hair.... "Sorry..........Sorry Hanuhl......." ".....Go to sleep........" He said that one sentence and walked out of the room.... No... That voice... It was Hanuhl's voice... #48 The sunlight pour into the room... I looked at the clock.... 9 o clock... I guess I slept in Jinwoo Oppa's room... I remember being dragged by Hanuhl.... But I don't remember what happened after that... And who was in the room with me during the middle of the night... I made the bed and walked out of the room... Jinwoo Oppa and Eunwoo were eating breakfast... Hanuhl was on the sofa watching TV... Their stares were quite burdensome... "Are you awake now? Do you want to eat?" No, I'm good..." "Go eat." Hanuhl demanded that I eat. Why is Hanuhl here again....? Ahh...My head... "Yeah, come on and eat. Didn't you drink with Eunwoo yesterday? You need to eat." "Okay...." I sat down at the table and started to eat... What an honor to be eating with them...­_­ "Aren't you going to school today?" "­_­ It's a school holiday..." School holiday? How come I don't know these things? "Aren't you going to school?" "Too lazy...And I didn't wash my uniform..." Lucky... He can just ditch school whenever he feels like it... "Anyway, you didn't tell your parents, did you? They must be worried." When I was admitted to the hospital... They didn't even come... Worrying about their daughter??? Haha...Joke? Anyway, the Bean Sprout Soup that Jinwoo Oppa gave me was delicious... After I finished, I went and sat next to Hanuhl... "Are you done?" "(nodnod}" "Then let's go." I said my goodbyes to Jinwoo Oppa and Eunwoo and left with Hanuhl... We headed downtown... Please don't ask about what I was wearing...­_­ There weren't many people on the street because it was a weekday... "WhoA.­0­" A really pretty hairpin caught my eye... It was a yellow cube with a sunflower in the middle... I looked at the pin for a long time... Hanuhl walked toward me... "Is that pretty to you? C'mon let's go." " 0 " Hanuhl walked ahead of... Bastard... I had no choice but to follow him...­_­^ We walked into a coffee shop.... We talked about a lot things there... "How'd you know where I was yesterday?" "Are there things that I don't know?" "Oh, I see...^_^ Didn't you take me out during the night though?" "You fainted...No, you were too drunk too move...­_­^" ­__________­ "Did you drink with Kang Eunwoo?" "Yeah..." ".................." Hanuhl glared at me with scary eyes... "But aren't you guys good friends?" "Is that what he said? That we're good friends?" "No...But I heard something in the past..." "What's that?" Should I tell him what I overheard? "What?" "I think his name was Woomin....?" "........." There was silence between us for a while... And Hanuhl looked more sorrowful as time passed by... There was probably a tragic store behind all this... "In junior high...." Hanuhl started to tell me his story... He faced the ground... He had a hard time looking at me... "Don't tell me..." ".............." Seeing him like this.... I wanted to hold him in my arms and protect him... I went to Hanuhl's side and wrapped my arms around him... "If it's hard for you to say, then don't tell me..." Hanuhl turned his body to face...then he held onto me tight... I felt as if I could burst.... Hanuhl... Probably feels the same way, right? I'm so curious as to what happened... Really, really curious... .......... ..... But if I were to make Hanuhl tell me what happened, it'd probably hurt him more... So don't tell me Hanuhl.... You don't have to... I wonder how much time had passed... Hanuhl let go of my waist... "Let's go to Saewoong..." "Sure...^_^" Saewoong probably won't give me a nice greeting... But Hanuhl and I went anyway... "Let's buy BoongUhBbang..." (that's like a little bread thing shaped like a fish and has red bean paste inside) ".......­_­..........." "I wanna eat BoonguhBbang..." I dragged Hanuhl to the cart.. Yummy!! We bought 2 dollars worth it and headed to the hospital... "Saewoong! Hyung's here!" "^ o ^ Hyung!!!!.......Ahjuma, why'd you come?????????" "Hahaha.....Because I was bored....­_­+" "Hyung! Don't bring her next time!" How am I an ahjuma??? I ate my BoongUhBbangg... And Saewoong was very happy that Hanuhl came to visit him... And I ended up eating all the BoonguhBbang...­___­ 2 hours later... Hanuhl suddenly stood up... "I have to go downtown for a bit...So stay here with Saewoong..." "With Saewoong?" "With Ahjuma?" Saewoong had a sour expression on his face... "Saewoong, I'll be back soon, okay???" "Okay!! Hurry okay???" "Take me with you!! T..T!" Hanuhl abandoned me here with Saewoong. ­_­ And all Saewoong did was glaer at me. =_= "Ahjuma! Come sit here and play with me!" "Okay!! ^_^!" How embarrassing...I'm being commanded by a little munchkin...­_­ And so I became Saewoong's toy...=_= ..... .. .. #49 "Ahjuma, do you like Hyung a lot?" "What?" Saewoong brought up Hanuhl... "I said do you like Hyung?" "Haha...Yes..." "I don't know why he likes you...You're ugly...When I use to go to the play room...There was a girl named Kim Soeun... She was pretty...." ­_­ What is trying to say now? This ugly Ahjuma is getting mad...­0­ "Was Soeun your girlfriend?" "No, she liked my next door neightbore Lee Daehyun. Now I think I know why Hyung likes you. It's because you're so ugly, you can't cheat on Hyung." .............­_­+ "Hyung likes you a lot..." ".....What?" "You don't know, do you? How much he likes you...??? Whenever he's with me, he always talks about you. I don't wanna hear it but I can't stop him." Hanuhl... Talks about me?? "Last time when I called you, Hyung made me. He said if I didn't, he wouldn't buy me chocolate." "............" "And when you were sick, he nursed you. You didn't know that, did you?" .......... I always did wonder how Saewoong got my cell number... .............. And that time that he stayed by my side when I was in the hospital... He must have had a lot on his mind... With Hyuk Oppa's funeral and everything... "But....Nuna..." "Huh? Yeah?" Saewoong called me Nuna for the 1st time... ........... "You're the prettiest! Even prettier than Kim Soeun!" "Saewoong!" "Don't! Then I'm gonna keep on calling you ahjuma!" I hugged Saewoong tight. And that's how Saewoong and I became closer. Although I might be the only one that thinks like that. ­0­ "Saewoong, I'll come visit you again tommorrow!" ...... .. .. When I got home it was already 8... My mom was on the sofa... She glared at me when I walked in... "You don't even come home last night and you're late today, too?" "Sorry. It won't happen again." I went inside my room and locked the door. I didn't dare go outside in fear of getting nagged at. I was hungry as hell, too... TT.TT The next day... I changed into my uniform and left the house without my mom knowing... When I got to school, no one was studying... Everybody was excited about the class trip... And Hyojung was one of them... Hyojung approached me once she saw me... "Aren't you excited?? Your boyfriend is coming, too!" "....­_­" "I'm so jealous." "Of what? Isn't Jinwoo Oppa going, too?" "No..only sophomores...and the juniors are going separately somewhere else..." Oh I see... Hyojung doesn't really like to talk to me about Jinwoo Oppa... "We're staying at condos! Condos!" "Oh, yeah?" Okay...the teachers are full of bs at this school... They say we can't go to Cheju Island because of financially difficulties but they've rented condos and the ski park... How funny...­_­ "Ey! Eun Haneul! Come out!" "Its the 11th grade Illjeens!" They pounded on the door and demanded that I come out. "EUn Haneul! Come out now!" "Haneul! Oh no!" I quietly followed them out.... The place they took me was dark and creepy... "Long time...I've heard a lot about you these past few days. You're dating Lee Hanuhl?" "..............." "Why the hell is he dating you??? I wouldn't say jack sh.it if he were dating Yoon Saeyoun or Son Yehna." Yoon Saeyoun? Who's that? And Son Yehna... "I didn't say sh.it because of Eunwoo but I can't hold it in anylonger!" Sookja gave them the okay and all of her friends ganged up on me and started to kick me...and hit me... I fell to the ground and stayed like that while they took all their anger out on me... "EY! KIM SOOKJA!" "WHAT THE HELL? Oh..J...Jinwoo..." SLAP*** Jinwoo Oppa walked toward us and slapped Sookja's cheek. Sookja looked at the ground. She didn't dare do anything back to Jinwoo. "Kang...Jinwoo..." "What the hell do you think you're doing right now? Didn't I tell you? Didn't I say to leave Haneul alone?" Jinwoo Oppa looked so scary... I ignored the pain and got up... "Apologize..." "Kang Jinwoo..." "Apologize..." If he makes her apologize then it would make things more awkward... He should have just ignored me... Sookja carefully and quietly raised her head... "Sorry..." "Is that all?" "I won't ever do that to you again...Sorry..." ........ ............... I don't know how I'm suppose to accept her apology... She doesn't even mean it... "Haneul, let's go to the nurse's office..." "Okay..." I followed Jinwoo Oppa... "What's wrong with your hand?" "Can I get some medicine?" The nurse put some first aid cream on my hand... RING RING My cell phone rang... ­_­ I looked at the nurse. "Answer it." "Okay." "Hello?" [Ha...Haneul...] "Hey Hanuhl, what's wrong? Is something the matter???" His flat voice... His low angry tone... And a deep sigh... What...? What's wrong? "Hanuhl! What's wrong?" [Saewoong....He's gone...] "Gone??? Where? What???" [He left...And he won't come back....] ....... ............. I felt the strength drain out of my body... And I fell to the floor.... .......... #50 "Ey! What's wrong?" The nurse called out to me... He was so young.... ............... WHat did he do that so wrong? ............ Saewoong... I promised I would go visit you today... .................. We still have a lot to talk about... I ditched school and went to Saewoong's hospital... Room 509... I walked inside but it was empty... "Saewoong's...in the other room..........." "........I see......." I went to Saewoong's funeral... ............ I went inside and there were many people including Saewoong's parents who were mourning his death... He was such an adorable little boy... Although he wouldn't stop calling me ahjuma... But still...I liked him a lot... Yesterday... He called me Nuna for the first and last time... ............. I realized that I hadn't seen Hanuhl in a while.... I left Saewoong's funeral and headed toward Hanuhl's.... .................... There was a star in the sky... I remember... When Saewoong told me... 'That star is my star....That one...The one that sparkles the most...." ....... It was as if he knew his fate.... I looked at the sky and started to cry... Hanuhl must be hurting more than anyone else... Hyuk Oppa... And now Saewoong... He had to let another precious person go.... I had arrived at Hanuhl's house... His front door was open... He should really be careful.. This is so dangerous... His living room was dark... Was he not home....? "Hanuhl...Hanuhl..." I was scared of this darkness.... And because Hanuhl might not be home.... "Hanuhl, are you here?" That's when I heard a rustling noise... I saw a silouette... Hanuhl... "Hey...what's up?? What made you come all the way here?" "You weren't there at the funeral....Let's turn on the light..." I looked for the switch and when I almost found it, I heard Hanuhl's voice... "Hold on...don't turn it on.." "okay..." I followed Hanuhl to the couch... It was silent except for the ticking of the clock.. "Did you go see Saewoong?" "Yeah..." "When did it happen?" "Early in the morning..." It's a relief... That I was able to share a conversation with Saewoong yesterday.... And it's a relief that I didn't see his face... "Haneul..." "Yeah?" "What do you think it feels like to have all the people precious to you taken away?" Hanuhl had always been alone... His mother... His brother... His friend... And now Saewoong... "I don't want to lose another person I love... To have them by my side...is just as painful though..because that means I have to let them go someday... And it makes me so nervous and scared that they might just disappear one day..." "Hanuhl..." "Haha...Wow..I feel like sh.it...You wouldn't know, huh?" Hanuhl looked at me once and faced the ground... Because of the moonlight, Hanuhl's eyes twinkled... Or were they tears.......? Looking at Hanuhl's sad expression, I was at a loss for words... "You should rest...You must be tired..I'm gonna go now..." "Hanuel...Can I hold you...for just a moment...?" He was acting strange...unlike him... But I approached him anyway... He wrapped his two arms around my waist and held me tight... "I'm gonna go now...Get a good night's sleep..." "Okay..." I walked out of Hanuhl's and looked up at the sky... Looking at the sky again made me cry.... ......... ...... .. .. "Are you getting home right now?" "Eunwoo..." Eunwoo was standing at the entrance of our apartment building... The moment I saw Eunwoo, tears started to fall again... And I ran to him and hugged him... "What's wrong? Haneul! Did something happen??" "Eunwoo....TT o TT...." Eunwoo stroked my face and wiped my tears.... ............... Right now, I just wanna stay like this... At first, Eunwoo was surprised... But he slowly put his arms around me and held me in his arms... ........... ..... If I stay in his arms and cry like, I think everything will turn out okay.... ...... #51 "Thanks Eunwoo..." ".................^­^" Eunwoo smiled for me... And Eunwoo didn't ask me anymore questions... For that I was thankful... Eunwoo and I got on the elevator and I came home... ... ..... ..... A few days passed by... And during those few days, I didn't see Hanuhl at all... And I only saw Eunwoo and Jinwoo Oppa a few times on my way to and from school... Tomorrow was the day of our school trip.... I packed a few things... And got bi.tched at by my mom when she saw all the things I was taking... ­_­+ Anyway, so I only took the necessities...­_­ I guess I am excited for this trip... The next day....... Yep...today was the day we were going on our class trip... And since we were going with other schools, they forced us to wear our uniforms...­_­ And so I wore my uniform and went to school... When I got to class, everybody was excited for our trip... Hyojung approached me with a duffel bag and a smile on her face. "Why do you sleep so much?" "Do I? I decreased the amount of sleeping time...­_­...." The teacher entered our classroom and settled everyone down. "Sit on the bus according to your student numbers!!!" "Teacher! That's not fair!!!" Our bald teacher....­_­ No one can stop him... Everybody was protesting but it seemed like nothing could change his mind... I didn't get to sit with Hyojung like I had hoped. I had to sit next to my desk partner Lim Haewon. She's really pretty and seems nice... "Do you want one? ^_^" Haewon shyly handed a chocolate pie to me. I, of course, took it from her. I think I can get along with Haewon, too. ...­ ­ When the bus finally got going, all the students were excited.... I opened my phone and sent a text message to Hanuhl... [Hanuhl, when we get there, let's meet for sure!! ^__^] "Oh my....! Hanuhl?? The Yoon Shin Illjeen Jjang?" ".....??" It seems as if Haewon saw the text message.... ...........­_­ "Sorry, I didn't mean to look at the text message..." "No, it's okay...^.^" "Are you two dating???" "^^ (nodnod)" For some reason it felt good to have a good­looking boyfriend.. And one that was popular and known everywhere... =_= We finally arrived at our destination... There were about 30 buses from all 5 schools... "Haneul! Come to the bathroom with me" "Okay! ^_^" Haewon linked arms with me and dragged me to the bathrom. I didn't want to go because it was so cold but I didn't want to be rude to Haewon. I asked Hyojung to come with me but she snorted and refused....­_­ Am I being too friendly with Haewon? I guess I'll bring Hyojung some of those chocolate cookies that she likes...^_^ hoHohoho I got off the bus.... But I couldn't see Hanuhl nor Eunwoo no matter how hard I tried to look for them in the crowd.... "Hey! That's Hanuhl, isn't it?" "Huh?" Haewon pointed in a direction... And there stood Hanuhl with another female student from Sang Won High... "You're boyfriend is really good looking!!!!" ".........." I didn't see anything except for the fact that Hanuhl was standing there with another girl. ­_­ "Why don't you smoke one, too? Here smoke one." A really pretty female student handed Hanuhl a cigarette and was persuading him to smoke... "I don't smoke anymore..." "What? You use to smoke before.." "I quit..." Hanuhl... Quit smoking...? Oh....What? Was it because of what I said at Lotte World....? I don't know anymore! Does that mean I really have to marry Hanuhl?????? For a while, all these weird, random thoughts floated inside my head. "Hey! Just pretend you're my boyfriend. C'mon! Help me out!" "No! I don't want to. ­_­+" ...­_­ Hanuhl looked irritated. "Why?? C'mon! Just during this trip! It's not like you have a girlfriend!" "Yeah, I do..She's here...." "What?? Liar!! Where is she then???" That girl kept on begging and whining... "Bring her here! If you don't, I'm gonna tell everyone we're dating!" "You're so fu.cking annoying..." "So bring her here then!" That girl ignored the profanity that came out of Hanuhl's mouth and kept on begging him... Hanuhl raised his head and we had eye contact...­_­ Then he slowly walked toward me... "Hanuhl....^_^" I smiled and greeted him... But.... .............. .......... Hanuhl grabbed Haewon's hand and dragged her to the girl.... ........?? Ey! Lee Hanuhl!!! What the hell....??????????? "Here! She's my girlfriend! Happy?" Haewon looked shocked.... And the girl glared at Haewon hatefully... "How do I know she's your girlfriend????? Give her a kiss! Then I'll believe you!" What the fu.ck is happening??? He won't... He won't kiss her, right? "Kiss her! Then I'll believe you!" "Fine! I will! Dammit!" .......... ................... ........ Ey! Lee Hanuhl! Are you crazy???? ......... ................ I had hoped he wouldn't.... .......... Hanuhl put his arm around Haewon and kissed her.... ..................... ........... #52 "Happy?" "Lee Hanuhl...You...." I was shocked... I was so mad at Hanuhl I had to leave that place... I ran back to the bus.... Why are you acting like this...? You saw me... You and I had eye contact... So... So why'd you do that? "Ey! Are you crying?" "No....^_^...." "What's wrong???" "I'm fine...I'm really all right, Hyojung..." As soon as I got on the bus, Hyojung saw that I was crying and comforted me... But these tears wouldn't stop... ......... ............ ....... While I was crying, Haewon came back on the bys... I quickly wiped my tears and turned to look at the window... "Sorry...Hanuel...I'm sorry...." Haewon didn't know how to act or what to say... She kept on saying that she was sorry... I'm not angry at you, Haewon.... "I don't know if I should say this...But your boyfriend is good at kissing...." What....the hell did you just say? My chest was on fire... My heart wouldn't stop pounding in my chest... "Here...drink this..." ".........." Haewon handed me a drink....I don't know how she knew that I was getting thirsty and that my throat was drying up.... ........... ........? "Go have lunch and come back at 1!" Lunch time.... I took our my sushi and walked out of the bus with Hyojung... That's when Haewon followed me out... "Let's have lunch together..." "Okay....sure....." Hyojung jabbed my side and glared at me but I couldn't ditch Haewon... "Why do you have 2 lunches?" "Oh...I..uh...just packed two..." .......... I woke up early this morning... And packed Hanuhl's lunch, too... But I wasn't in the mood to give it to him... "Whoa! Did you make all this yourself?" "Yeah..." ">.< You've got skills!!!" Hyojung glared at Haewon as she popped a sushi roll into her mouth... And Haewon grabbed a roll, too... "I'm gonna go to the bathroom..." My insides were tearing up... I ran to the bathroom and did my business... I was about to return to Hyojung and Haewon... "Kang Eunwoo! Go over there and flirt with them!" "You guys go by yourselves!" "But you're the best looking one!! There are a hella lot of pretty chicks at Yoo Shin Sang High! C'mon!!" "Do you think those pretty girls wouldn't have boyfriends???" "Fine!! You bastard!!!!" ­_­ Even though his friends are girl crazy wolves, Eunwoo's different... ^­^ ........ "Hey! Haneul!" "Helloo!! ^_^" Eunwoo saw me and ran toward me. "Hey! It's so good to see you!" "Yeah, me, too! Did you eat?" " TT.TT Nope!" Eunwoo looked at me with sad puppy eyes... How pathetic...but still very adorable... I think I still have a lot of my lunch left... "Eunwoo! You can eat lunch with me!" "Okay!!" I dragged Eunwoo to where Haewon and Hyojung were.... Eunwoo's friends called Eunwoo from behind but Eunwoo ignored them....­_­^ ".........." "What's wrong?" I stopped in my tracks... Eunwoo and I were walking and Hanuhl was walking toward us from the opposite direction... And with Hanuhl...was a very pretty girl.... Suddenly, my head filled with images of Hanuhl and Haewon kissing... I... I walked closer to EUnwoo.... That's when Eunwoo saw Hanuhl, too... Hanuhl looked at me and then looked Eunwoo and then at me again... Eunwoo's face hardened... So did mine... "What's wrong?" "Nothing Eunwoo...let's go..." I linked arms with Eunwoo and avoided looking at Hanuhl.... When Eunwoo and I passed by Hanuhl, Hanuhl and Eunwoo ignored each other, also... ......... Am I doing the right thing??? There could be a good reason for Hanuhl's actions... Am I overreacting??? I suddenly felt sick... But in front of Haewon and Hyojung, I put on a smile... And in front of Eunwoo, too... "Looks good! Did you make it?" "Yeah...How is it?" "It's good!! ^ o ^ " hehe..­_­v Haewon and Hyojung looked at Eunwoo in fascination as Eunwoo ate the sushi.... "Oh yeah! Eunwoo! This is Hyojung! Jinwoo Oppa's girlfriend!" "Hi, Eunwoo....^_^...." "Hi! My brother's a really good person. So make it last, okay? Haneul! I have to go! Thanks for lunch! I'll see you later!!! ^ o ^ " Eunwoo waved and walked back to the Sang Won HIgh School's bus. ^­^ "Hey! >.< Who was that?" "None of your business! You don't need to know!" "Kim Hyo Jung!" Hyojung was acting cold toward Haewon... Hyojung is a really scary girl...­_­ "He's my friend. His name is Kang Eunwoo. He's Jinwoo Oppa's younger brother." "Oh my god! He's so cute!!" Hyojung kept on glaring at Haewon. "Haha...Should we go back to the bus?" "...­_­+" "Okay! ^^" Hyojung talked negatively to everything that Haewon said... But Haewon was all smiles.... "It's the beach!!!!!!!" "Beach!!! Kyaaaaaa!" As soon as Haewon announecd it, everybody became excited. Yay! The beach!!! "We're gonna stay here for an hour! Meet us at the front gate!" "Wow!!" "C'mon! Let's hurry!" "I'm cold!!!! TT.TT" All the students were excited. ­0­ I got up from my seat and headed toward Hyojung when.... "Haneul! Let's go fast!" "..........­_­;;" Haewon linked arms with me and dragged me out. And again Hyojung glared at Haewon.... ­_­ I hope Hyojung doesn't get mad at me... I guess I should buy her the cookies that I couldn't get her earlier.... "Wow! The beach is so pretty in the winter! Isn't it Haneul?" "Yeah...TT.TT..." In this cold weather... I sat in the cold sand.... And Haewon followed... That's when a group of Sang Won High students came out way... "Who's Eun Haneul???" "Me..." "Someone wants you to go over there~~~" "Who?" "You'll see when you get there..." I went to the hill where they pointed to... ......... ..... ..... #53 Who the hell called me here.....? .................? Random thoughts filled my head as I walked over to the hill... That's when I heard someone call me... "....Lee Hanuhl...." It was Hanuhl... Hanuhl leaned against the wall and looked at me... The moment he looked at me... Images of Hanuhl and Haewon filled my head, and I was unable to look at Hanuhl... "What do you want...?" "......." I didn't smile and I didn't get mad either... I just acted like none of this mattered to me... Even when i think about it, I was acting very cold... Hanuhl looked at me with surprise... I.... Was suppressing a lot of anger... "Sorry...I'm really sorry..." "............" I wanted to cry... But I held it in... "........That Sang Won girl....She'll fu.ck you up real bad...She does that a lot..She's that kind of girl...." "Oh...I see...." "Eun Haneul! Do you still not get it????? If I told her you were my girlfriend, she would have disabled you!!!! YOu don't know what she might have done to you!!!" I don't care.... ................. ......... Those things don't matter to me.... "So that was good enough reason to kiss another girl?" "Yes...that was good enough reason....I don't wanna lose you, too...." Hanuhl looked like he was hurting a lot.... ...................... ............ "You didn't have to kiss her.........." "I didn't....I changed angles..." "What? Haewon said..." Haewon talked as if she kissed you.... ........... Oh no! That means Haewon might get hurt!!! "Haewon..." Haewon... Will she be safe??? It's all because of me... I was getting worried so I walked back to where Hyojung and Haewon was... "Kang Eunwoo, that bastard..." "What?" "Kang Eunwoo!! What the hell does he think he's doing?" I didn't really hear Hanuhl's words though. I was too busy thinking about Haewon. "I have to go...I gotta go..." Hanuhl called after me... But I just ran... I got a weird feeling... .............. ........ In that place, only Hyojung was there. "Haha...Hyojung, where's Haewon?" "Some bi.tches called her out so she followed them?" "What???" That Sang Won girl... This is her doing... "Where'd she go?" "I don't know! You know I don't like her so why are you asking???" "Sorry...But she's in danger because of me..." "Arg! How irritating!!!! She went over that way!" Hyojung pointed to a small alley way... Thanks... Hyojung...and sorry... "You're really gonna go by yourself? It's dangerous!" "Then what am I suppose to do? Hanuhl said she's a dangerous girl! I don't know what she might do..." "Then I'll go with you..." Hyojung held her hand out to me.... She's a really good friend.... I walked into the alley way and there were about 10 girls in there... And on the ground, was Haewon.... ........... She was getting beaten up... "You bi.tch! Who are you to date Hanuhl????" "Keke..Step on that bit.ch!" I can't let Haewon take this sh.it... ........... "Stop it! Stop!" "Who the hell are you?" The one who was kicking Haewon said to me... They were all so scary... .................. What do I do now.............??? "..........Haneul.....Why are you here????" "Haewon! Are you okay?" "I said 'Who the hell are you?'" That girl who was with Hanuhl earlier asked me... "She hasn't done anything wrong...I'm Han..." "Haneul! Haha..." She interrupted me and then fainted.... ............ "Ey! What's wrong??" "Sh.it. Let's go." All the girls spit on the floor and then left... "Haewon! Are youokay?" "Haneul....^^ Yeah..I'm fine.." "I thought you were gonna die! Why didn't you let me tell them?" "I already got hit this much...They aren't gonna do much to me anymore..But if I tell them about you then they're gonna do more sh.it to you..." ............. She was thinking of me... I didn't even know that.. She got hit because of me....I'm really sorry.... I helped Haewon to the bus.... It was a relief she wasn't hurt badly... "Haneul..Could I talk to you?" "Yeah...Hold on, Haewon..I'll be right back...." Hyojung called me out... So Hyojung and I walked off the bus.... "I really don't like her. And even in junior high, she had the sunshinetiest personality." "Hyojung...She's not like that anymore...Hanuhl was the one that said she was his girlf..." RING RING RING Hyojung's phone rang... "Hello? Oh hi, Oppa..hold on..." Hyojung excused herself from me... Hyojung really doesn't talk about Jinwoo Oppa in front of me.... ................... Am I still burdensome? A few minutes later, Hyojung came back. "Anyway, becareful of that bi.tch..." "Hyojung, why do you always avoid being near me when Jinwoo Oppa calls...You can talk to him in front of me, you know..." Hyojung looked at the ground and avoided my gaze... .... "To be honest.... I know you don't like Jinwoo Oppa but I know that doesn't go for Jinwoo Oppa... He's all smiles in front of me but....his heart still belongs with you... So I feel as if I'm taking him away from your side..." "Don't worry about me...Don't think about me when it comes to Jinwoo Oppa..." Hyojung nodded... ............ That's why she always avoided me when the subject of Jinwoo Oppa came up... Oh I see.... "Hyojung, we're really close friends, right?" "Of course!!~" She's a friend that I can tell anything to... She's a true loyal friend... Time passed by.... And all the other students came back to the bus... The bus left for our next destination.... Haewon fell asleep next to me and I was getting sleepy, too... #54 "Haneul! We're here! Get up!!!" "Erm...mmmm..." When I opened my eyes, we were in a parking lot and all the other students were getting off the bus. This is where we were staying for 3 days. It looked very big. It was an 8 story building...And it was twice the size of our school field.... "Let's hurry and get our stuff." "Oh...okay.." Haewon got off the bus with us and we all had to get assigned to a room. It's a relief though that we were able to pick the people we wanted to room with. I ended up rooming with Haewon and Hyojung. All the other kids in my class look rough and not very nice....^_^ ­_­ I'm not very friendly with the kids in my class....­_­ "Look! It's the beach! I can see the ocean!" Haewon went out to the veranda.... Anyway, where the hell is Hanuhl....?? "Shi.t! I got my cigarettes and alcohol taken away!" "TT o TT !! Oh yeah, the girl that we saw earlier from Yoo Shin High! We're gonna hang out together later!" "Really??? Where? What room is she in?" "Room 401! Let's go later!" "Assa! Lee Hanuhl, wait for me!!!!!!!" ­_­ Lee Hanuhl...? I heard wrong, right...? "Haneul, let's go eat..." "Okay...hold on..." We went down to the cafeteria and was extremely disappointed by the long lines. "Uh..haha..let's eat a little later..." "Yeah...I guess so...^^" We got on the elevator and headed back to our room... "Excuse me..." "Yeah?" Someone tapped my shoulder... When I turned back around, a tall guy stood behind me... "Uhmm...do you want to drink with us later?" "What??? ⊙_⊙" I was being hit on! Hyojung jabbed my side... And Haewon smiled brightly... Hyojung whispered into my ear... [I don't want to! They don't look like decent people!] "Sorry...but..uh..." "So what room are you guys in?" I was going to decline but Haewon interrupted me. That guy told us his room number and told us to come at 11. "Haewon! I don't want to!" "Haneul, come on! We came here to have fun! Don't do this to me just because you have a boyfriend!" Hyojung had a sour look on her face and stomped off to our room. And I followed. ­_­ Some minutes later... We went back downstairs to eat .... We thought there still would be a lot of people but thre wen't so we were able to eat comfortably. "Why do I only have 3 sausages???" "Haha...^^ You can have some of mine..." "Hehe!! Thanks Haneul..." ­_­; She said it as if she exptected me to give her some. Anyway, we finished our dinners.... "Haneul, let's go buy some snacks!" "Sure..." There was a small little convenient store. And across from there was a Kareoke room, arcade, and billiards room. Yay!! "Haneul!" "Eunwoo, where are you going?" "To shoot pool! Come with me! ^^" I looked at Hyojung and Haewon. If I leave them alone, I don't know what Hyojung might do to Haewon. "Sorry Eunwoo...My friends..." "^o^ Alright! Oh yeah! If some guy asks you to come drink with them, don't, okay? Then I'm gonna go. Bye!" Eunwoo told me as if he had already known that some guys had asked us to drink with them. Hyojung, Haewon, and I went to the store, bought a couple bags of chips and headed back to our room. And there were a couple of other students who we didn't know but had to share rooms with. We ate with them and watched TV too...^_^ "Haneul, you're gonna go, right?" "Where?" "To drink with those guys...You're going right?" "Um...I'm not too sure..." Hyojung glared at me... And the other girls in our room looked at me and Haewon... "Did someone ask you to go drink wit them?" ­ one of the other girls... "Yeah..." "Be careful...They might try to do something to you...But of course, they might not..." =_+ ­0­ "Haewon, let's just not go..." "Oh...okay..." Haewon looked disappointed... The other girls' names were Jiyun, Wonae, and Sohyun... "You have a boyfriend??? Really? Who? What school?" ­ Sohyun "Nope..." "Whoa! If he has any fine friends, introduce them to me!" ­ Jiyun "Ha...haha...ha...^_^..." The other girls looked intimidating and scary at first...but they were pretty nice and were talkative... I came out of the room and Haewon followed me... She looked a little upset... "Haewon, are you disappointed because we're not drinking with those guys...?" "No...It's not that..." BS. It's written all over you face. 'I really want to go.' ­_­ "Okay...then we'll go. But we can only stay for a little bit, okay?" "Really??? ^o^ " ­_­ They probably won't try anything on us, right? A few minutes before 11... A tv program that I really like with lee Hyori and Shin Dongyup came on but I couldn't watch it...­_­ Haewon and I went to Room 704 instead to drink with them boys... Room 704... There were 4 guys and 2 girls in that room... "Hey! You guys came!" "What about your other friend? That means they're aren't enough girls for guys!" ­_­ They had about 30 bottles of soju... And the two boys that greeted us had a creep factor to them but Haewon still looked excited... "Yeah...the other girl is sick....You guys already started?" ­ Haewon "Keke..Yeah just a little taste.." "Haha. I'm Lim Haewon and I go to SuhJung High!" She took a seat next to the creepy looking guy and introduced herself. She didn't look flirty at but really innocent. I guess looks can be deceiving...­_­ And I took a seat next to Haewon. The other guys introduced themselves and everyone started to drink. I had about 2 bottles myself. I felt a little nauseous so I went to the bathroom. That was when... "Did you say you were Haneul? I'm Han Bumgyu...Nice to meet you!" "Haha...yeah..." "Haneul..come here..." "Huh? Where?" That Bumgyu dragged me to a dark room. "Why'd you bring me here????" He suddenly pushed me on top of the bed. I used all my strength to push me off but it was so use. 0 That creep! I felt like I could yak any minute now! Bumgyu leaned forward and attempted to kiss me but I got out of the way. I don't like this..TT.TT *CLICK (the door opened. "You fuc.kin' bit.ch!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Someone opened the door and threw their fist into Bumgyu's face. .................. ......... #55 .......... ................... ......... ... "Fu.ck..." That person held Bumgyu by the collar and beat him... .................. I couldn't see that person's face because the room was dark... ................................. "Haneul!! Are youy okay?" "Stop it! You're gonna kill Bumgyu!" "K..Kang Eunwoo!! Stop it!!!" Eunwoo.... Eunwoo????? "Fu.ck off! Just leave me alone!!!!!!!" Everybody left the room.. And only Eunwoo and I remained in the room.... "Eunwoo....*sob..." It wasn't a big deal... And nothing happened to me... So why was I crying...? I sat there crying silently.... ............................... ............... ....... ".......Idiot...Didn't I tell you not to drink with guys???.." "...........*sob..........." My tears didn't stop... Eunwoo sat next to me on the bed. Then he took off his jacket and hung it on my shoulders. ................ ....... Right now... I didn't want to show Eunwoo this image of me... I was embarrassed... And because I felt so sorry.... ................. ........ "It's okay...everything's okay..." "Eunwoo... Eunwoo carefully wrapped me in his arms... I felt so comfortable in his embrace... It was as if I was in my father's embrace... ............... ........ "It's late...I'll walk you to your room..." "(nodnod)" I leaned against Eunwoo and walked out of the room. "Thanks....Thanks Eunwoo..." "I...I'm really sorry..." Eunwoo slowly lifted his head to look at me.... "Huh...?? You...?" "Huh?" "Never mind..It's nothing..." ­_­ Eunwoo looked at my neck as he spoke to me... Is there something on my neck? We climbed down 4 flights of stairs... ................... ............. 4th floor corridor... My head immediately lowered... Hanuhl walked toward us from the opposite side... Hanuhl and I made eye contact and he ran to me.... "You...What's wrong? What happened?" ".........." Hanuhl shook my shoulders... Seeing Hanuhl made me cry even harder... ............... ........ "What's this on your neck???" "Is there something on my neck?" I wiped my neck but there wasn't nothing there.. ".........This...this is a hickie..................." Hanuhl looked at me once and then pushed Eunwoo to the wall. "Sh.it! What did you do to Hanuel????" Because of Hanuhl, all the other people came out of their rooms. "Ha...Let go..." "You bi.tch...Do you want to die???" Hanuhl wouldn't let go of Eunwoo's collar... "Sh.it....." *PUNCH ........... Hanuhl hit Eunwoo's face. "KYAAAA>.<" "Yoo Shin's JJANG and Sung Won's JJANG are fighting!!!!" "Call the others! Hurrry!" The other kids got excited. And Hanuhl kept on hitting Eunwoo. "Hanuhl! It's not like that!! Stop it!!" "................" I tried to stop Hanuhl...... No... I wrapped myself over Eunwoo... And for the 1st time, Hanuhl looked at me with a scary expression... .................. ................... ......... ............................................................. ................................... "..........Ha........We're over..............................." What...??? What are you saying...? What did you just say to me....? Can you tell me one more time...? I think my ear went retarded momentarily... That's what happened... Right? "What?" "Let's break up..." .................. ........What.............??? Is that the truth?.............. Do you really mean it? Right now.... Is that your truth?......................... "Tell me one more time..." "I can't do this...Just go to Eunwoo..." ....................... What......? Why's he saying that?? All of a sudden.... He's acting, right? To scare me...right? You're joking...right? My eyes filled with tears... And.. I felt the strength drain out of my entire body... .................. ............ I didn't know what to anymore... ................. ......... My tears fell one by one... ................ "Are you being honest Lee Hanuhl? Can you live without Haneul????" "................." Eunwoo got up and straightened his clothes. And Hanuhl lowered his head. I...I can't live without you. You feel the same way, right? Tell me... That you were joking this whole time. "Yeah...it's the truth..." ....... Can you really live without me...? I couldn't say anything. I felt my body losing its strength. All I wanted to do was sit there and cry. ...........?? That's when Eunwoo suddenly grabbed my wrist and stood me up. "...Lee Hanuhl.....Then Haneul's mine now...I'm gonna take her then..." ...........?? Eunwoo.....? What the hell are you saying now.....? Both Hanuhl and I looked at Eunwoo with surprise... .................................. .................. Eunwoo......... ........... ....... ... Eunwoo's lips met mine... ....... .... .. .. . .. ........... #56 Eunwoo wrapped one arm around my waist... And put the other hand behind my head... He made it so I couldn't refuse his kiss. This was a different Eunwoo... He was usually so gentle with me But right now, he was being forceful. .................... .............................. I looked past Eunwoo's shoulders and at Hanuhl.. Hanuhl bit his lip as he stared at us. Then he turned around and walked away. Lee Hanuhl... You don't feel anything at all, do you? When I saw you kiss Haewon, I got really angry.... So why are you just walking away as if you're walking from nothing...? Can you really live without me? Lee Hanuhl! You're really cruel! A 100 times crueler than Kim Seohwan! You... You're really cruel... Eunwoo carefully broke our kiss.... Because Eunwoo's gaze was so strong, I lowered my head. I've always thought of you as a friend... No more..and no less.... .......................... If you keep it up, it's burdensome. "Sorry...Sorry if I made you feel bad..." "................." "Aren't you...aren't you gonna hit me??" "....................??" Hit you.....?? I looked up at Eunwoo... He gave me a small, embarrassed smile... And his face was bright red... ".......^­^.........How weird...In dramas, when a guy forces a kiss, he always gets hit...^^..." "Eunwoo..." "I know..." .............?? ........... ....... Eunwoo lowered his head....... "I know how you feel...I know you don't have feelings for me...I know..." "..........." EUnwoo's smile disappeared and I was at a loss for words... "But it's weird....It's me that's holding you...but...why is it that another guy is holding your heart.... I thought it would be okay...Even if I told you how I felt and even if I got rejected... I thought it would be okay...But right now....it really hurts..." Eunwoo let out a small sigh... "Eunwoo...do you know...that when I'm with you..I feel so comfortable... Like I'm with my brother or my dad... It's so comfortable... You always smile for me......^^ You're a really good friend.....^_^...." I looked at Eunwoo and smiled.. He smiled back at me.. I'm thankful that he feels that way for me... But I don't feel the same way... ............................... I guess I will always think of Eunwoo as a friend... "Okay...........^^....Friend........ I.....Kang Eunwoo and Eun Haneul.... Are really good friends!! Ow!" Eunwoo smiled really big for me...but his smile was quickly replaced by a cringe. He touched the bruise on his face and rubbed it. "Are you okay, Eunwoo???" "Yeah! I'm fine..." "Let's go put some medicine on it!" I grabbed Eunwoo's wrist and tried to pull him but he wouldn't budge. "Haneul....Haneul..." "Yeah?" "....Eun Haneul.....Eun Haneul...." Eunwoo called my name sadly... "Yeah, Eunwoo? What?" "Don't hurt anymore. It's okay if I'm hurting but if you're hurting...then I want to wrap you in my arms....And hold you forever... I want to be the one who wipes your tears... And I won't know what I might do next... It's okay if you're happy with another person that's not me... Just don't hurt anymore..." Tears fell from my eyes one by one... ....Eunwoo.... I'm really sorry..... Eunwoo.... "Promise me...Promise you won't cry in front of me anymore..." "Okay! I promise!" Eunwoo and I linked pinkies... .................. ........ "..........^­^............Smile......." "...........?? ................Okay...I will..............^­^" ............ Eunwoo... He's smiling for me... So I guess I should stop crying... I wiped my face and looked at Eunwoo... ......................................... ........................ #57 I realized all the kids were still looking at us... Even the other students from other floors had come down... How embarrassing....=_= "Haneul!!!" "Hyojung!!!!!" Hyojung fought her way through the crowd and came to me.... Even the other girls in our room Jiyun, Wonae, and Sohyun came to me... "Sh.it! There's nothing to look at!" "Fu.ck off! Now!" My scary friends made everyone return to their rooms... Thanks my friends...­_­ ............. Wait..............?? Haewon... I saw Haewon in the crowd.. And we made eye contact... I was going to call her but Hyojung was comforting me so I couldn't... But she was looking at me with such hateful eyes and laughing.... Why...? "I'm gonna go...Bye..." "Okay...Bye Eunwoo....^_^.." In front of Eunwoo... I should smile... Even though it feels like I could collapse any minute... In front of Eunwoo...I have to be all smiles... Hyojung grabbed me and led me to our room. "Is it really true??? From all the rumors...did you and Hanuhl...?" "Yeah...we're over..." Tears started to fall again... Hyojung looked at me with worry... "Lee Hanuhl was your boyfriend........??" ­ Jiyun "You should have told me sooner. I went to his room earlier but he just kept on drinking." ­ Sohyun "I didn't try to flirt with him so don't misunderstand! He was so scary I couldn't even flirt with him!" ­ Jiyun "I think he was drinking because of you...Although I don't really know the exact reason... Letting go of the person you love...hurts a lot, you know..." Wonae lowered her head as she told me this... That's when Wonae started to cry... "Wonae...What's wrong?" "Haha..It's nothing..." She quickly hid her tears with her hands and left the room. Sohyun came next to me and said in a small voice... "She broke up with her boyfriend a couple of days ago..." "................" "....*sigh...We came all the here and we're all feeling sh.itty..." "I know it's not very comforting to you...but feel better.." Soyun and Jiyun rubbed my back.... Thanks... Your words were comforting... .......................... But.... It was really hard for me... I wanted to cry.. ................ "Haneul!!!!! ^^ " Haewon opened the door and ran into our room. She looked incredibly happy. "Hey..." "What's wrong? Did something happen? Hyojung?" Haewon looked confused and looked at both Hyojung and me... You were there... You know why I'm like this... "Why are you acting like this?" "What?" "You saw me earlier..You saw me get dumped..." "What are you talking about?" Haewon looked surprised. My head really started to hurt. "I saw you earlier...You saw me, too..." "What? When?" Then... Did I see wrong? That's not possible though... "No, I saw you. You looked at me and laughed." "How could I laugh at you when you're getting dumped?" But I did see you. "Are you getting suspicious of me? Are you?" Haewon looked like she could cry any minute. Seeing her like this surprised me. "I'm disappointed in you..." Haewon opened the door and left the room. Did I... Did I see wrong...? Did I hurt Haewon? No... That's not possible... Earlier..Hanuhl said he didn't kiss her... But Haewon said he did... And ... You laughed at me... Still... Was I too harsh? "Did you really see her?" "I don't know anymore...." Sohyun asked me.... My head was so chaotic... And even without her adding to the mix, my head hurt because of Hanuhl and Eunwoo... ....................... Tears started to fall again... Hyojung gave me a hug... And Sohyun and Jiyun looked at me with worry in their eyes... ..................... ............... ....... I fell asleep crying... #58 (STUDENTS ARE EXPECTED TO BE UP AND READY BY 8!) ........... Hyojung shook me awake. And it was already 7:30. It was snowing outside... "Hyojung, where's Haewon?" "I don't know. How would I know where she is?" Whenever I talk about Haewon, Hyojung gets scary. Sohyun and Wonae...and Jiyun... I asked them, too, but they didn't know either... Did she not come into the room..? Because of me? Because I made such a stupid misunderstanding, did she not come in? I washed my hair and looked into the mirror. My eyes were almost swollen shut. ­_­ This is not what I wanted on this trip. I was suddenly reminded of yesterday's events and I started to cry again... Hanuhl's cold looks... His hurtful words... Eunwoo's kiss... Hanuhl turning around and not looking back twice... And.... My promise to Eunwoo.... Is everything really over? Is it impossible to hang on and try to salvage our relationship? "Haneul! Hurry!!" "Okay!! Sorry!" I quickly wiped my tears and walked out of the bathroom. >.< That was the expression on Jihyun's face. ­_­ After sharing rooms with the 3 of them, we became close friends. "Ha..Haewon..." "..........." Haewoon looked at me with a hard face... Haewon's eyes were swollen, too... Did you not sleep? Or did you cry like me? "Sorry...I didn't mean it like that..." "............." I apologized to Haewon.... But she remained silent.... 'I'm really sorry...I didn't mean it like that..." "No...I'm the one that's sorry..." I could slowly feel her forgiving me... After we made up, the 6 of us went down to eat... But still...Haewon looked a little angry... The others were okay with it but Hyojung was still angry at Haewon... I wish they would get along... Because they're all good people.... ........... ................... ........ .... "Um..uh.................." "Yeah?" Some girl tapped my shoulder. She looked innocent and naive. I wonder what she wants...? "Hold on..Can I talk to you for a minute?" "Ey! Who are you?" Sohyun yelled back at her and the girl got scared. "Sohyun...I'll be right back..." I followed the girl. If i didn't leave that spot, Sohyun would probably verbally attack the poor girl. I followed that girl out... She led me to a group of girls who all were smoking cigarettes. "Is it her?" "Yeah..." A really pretty came up to the girl I followed and asked her. She nodded her head. Then the really pretty girl came and glared at me. "Yoon Seyun! What are you going to do?" "What do mean 'what am I going to do?' I'm just gonna give her a warning." Yoon Seyun? I've heard that name before... "What if Hanuhl finds out??? What aer you gonna do then?" "They broke up! So why would they care?" "Still..." "I won't do much..." ........... Her face is really pretty... But she's no different than the devil... "Ey! So you're Eun Haneul???" "Yeah...what do you want?" "Haha! You have too many guys! Your relationships are complicated!" Yoon Seyun poked my forehead and laughed evilly. "Okay...so let's just put Hanuhl aside for a moment...But how dare you reject Eunwoo!??!" Eunwoo...? What about Eunwoo...? "You crazy. bi.tch! How dare you reject him?!?! Look at you!" "Ey! She's the bit.ch that flirted with Jinwoo Oppa!!" "She doesn't know when to stop! Say something, bit.ch!" Yoon Seyun hit my cheek several times. And all of a sudden, I got very angry. "Why don't you guys go for them then? I'm the one who got dumped last night so why are you doing this to me????" "Haha...what the hell are you saying now?" Even when I think about it, I don't know what the hell I'm saying. "Are you trying to brag? I've confessed hundreds of times but they don't want me! So are you bragging that you went out with Hanuhl and Eunwoo confessed to you last night????" "That's not what I'm saying!!!!!!!!" "That's how I hear it! Ey, you guys! Go for it! Hit her everywhere except her face!" ............ Looking at Seyun, all the other girls came toward me... Fine... It's fine... I don't have the strength to stop them.. I'll just get what I deserve. I got hit several times... And I fell to the ground. I saw a group of people coming my way through their legs.... "Sh.it! Why are they here?" "Ey! Stop it!" ............. 5 guys... I have never seen them before... "Yoon Seyun! Stop it!" "Who are you to say anything to me? I'm taking care of my business!" "Ey! Take her away." One of the guys lifted me up... Are they helping me....? "What the hell!! Choi Dalgook! Why are you helping her?" "Don't you know?? If she gets hurt, you'll get hurt more." ........... Choi Dalgook...??? It's him... Eunwoo's friend....That Choi Dalgook? "Dammit!!!! God dammitt!" Choi Dalgook took me away from them. #59 I guess I fell asleep. When I woke up, I was in a room. "Are you awake...?" "What the hell!!! Who did this to you?" My friends surrounded me... And Hyojung and Sohyun bombarded me with questions... I don't know either though.... "Did those guys from Yoo Shin do this to you??" ­ Sohyun "Who the hell beats someone up and then safely takes them home?" ­ Jiyun "I guess you're right...." ­ Sohyun" Yoo Shin High? That's right...Dalgook goes to that school.... "*sigh...I'm worried...If you need help, then just lean against me......" Wonae quietly told me. When Wonae said this to me, it was a lot of comfort. Maybe it's because we're in similar situations. I want to hold on... I want to plead and beg... But Hanuhl's eyes were so cold... I'm positive... He doesn't have feelings for me anymore... [~ ALL HIGH SCHOOL STUDENTS ARE EXPECTED TO BE OUT AT THE FRONT GATE IMMEDIATELY!] "Where are we going now?" ­ Sohyun "We're gonna go explore the caves...Haneul, why don't you stay and rest here..." ­ Wonae "Yeah...you must not feel well...We'll tell the teacher for you..." ­ Jiyun There weren't any wounds on my face... But my shoulders and hips were killing me... So I ended up staying in the room and resting. I watched TV... And played by myself in that room... And an hour later, I felt my stomach growling with hunger... So I put on a light jacket and took 2 dollars from my wallet then walked down to the store... It was difficult for me to even walk. But my stomach was in more pain and my legs were. =_= There was no one in sight... I pressed the button to the elevator and patiently waited... The elevator made a sound and slowly opened... ....................... ......... .. ".................." "............" Hanuhl... It was Lee Hanuhl... We made eye contact. ........................... Hanuhl immediately looked away... I called Hanuhl silently.... But Hanuhl didn't look at me... My body refused to move. And Hanuhl just brushed past me like we were strangers. I was curious as to why Hanuhl was still here... And not out exploring the caves with the rest... My legs were shaking... And my heart was pounding... I wanted to just fall to the ground... You... Don't you feel the same way? Every second felt like an hour long... I fell to the ground and called out for Hanuhl... And my tears started to fall... "Lee Hanuhl...." "..........." Hanuhl stopped in his tracks. But he didn't turn back or look at me... Why does it hurt so bad? "..........Even if we meet...Let's pretend like we don't know each other.." "................" What.....?? Act like we don't know each other? Do you even think that's possible? I can't do that... Never.... "..........Why are you doing this to me? You said you'd always be there for me...You wouldn't run from me...You said you'd always be there..." "Ha...." Hanuhl let out a sigh... Then Hanuhl slowly opened his mouth.... "..........Forget about me....Meet someone better than me....And I hope you're happy...I hope you're so happy I regret everything I've done..." Hanuhl then walked away from me... I didn't even have anymore tears to cry... Another person? Be happy? Happy enough to make you regret? With another person beside you? Why don't you know how I feel? My heart only knows you... My heart beats for you... Why don't you know that....? .................. ........... ..... ........... ......................... I walked back to my room after a few minutes... .......................... ............... Ha................. I see... So this is how you betray me... I thought we could be good friends... But this is how you betray me??? ................ I guess I was the only one who thought you of as a good friend. [That's right! They're totally broken up! Hanuhl dumped that bi.tch in front of everyone. Kakaka!!! But Han Bumgyu couldn't succeed because of Kang Eunwoo! Next time we'll do something worse!! Oh yeah! And...Ey! Son Yehna!!" ............. #60 "Yehna! What should we do next time??? Okay!! Then I'll talk to you later!" Haewon's voice.... SonYehna? They had been talking to each other on the phone... How does Haewon and Yehna know each other.....? And the things you were saying right now... What's the meaning of that? No.... It can't be...right? So everything that has happened... Haewon planned everything? I heard Haewon's footsteps and hid where she couldn't see me. I guess we can't be friends after all... .................... .............. ........ ............... ......................... .................................... ................................................ Some time passed... And all the others were coming back to the rooms... "How are you? Were you bored?" ­ Soyun "How's your body?" ­ Jiyun "Did you have something to eat?" ­ Hyojung "How are you feeling?" ­ Wonae My friends...were worried about me.... And Haewon was still out of sight... My body doesn't hurt... But my heart does... My heart hurts so much...I don't even feel my body aching... "After lunch, we're gonna go skiing!!" ­ Hyojung "Really???? Woot woot!!" All the others were getting excited. Oh yeah! And Hyojung's president of our class. "Haneul, do you think you could go?" My body was aching... But I really wanted to go skiing....=_= [NOTICE. THERE HAS BEEN AN INCIDENT. PLEASE RETURN TO YOUR ASSIGNED TEACHERS.] Accident........?? At the cave? *KNOCK KNOCK A teacher entered our room. "Everybody empty your bags!" "Teacher! What has been reported missing??" ­ Hyojung "A cd player and camcorder." ­_­ Whoa­0­ I opened my bag. ...................... .............. "You! What is this....???" ".........??" What? Why... Why is the cd player with me? The cd player and camcorder was hidden deep inside my bag. All my friends looked at me with surprise. "Why...Why is this here?" "Haneul..." "Come downstairs with me!" "I didn't do it!!! I didn't steal it!" "Just come down with me..." I followed the teacher... She took me to where all the other teachers were....=_= "You didn't go to the caves with us earlier either..." "I really didn't do it!!" "You're the only one who was here!!!" I was the only one who was here....??? Hanuhl and Haewon was here too.... "Others were here, too........." "Who?!?!" "................" The teacher approached me and tapped my shoulder.. "Haneul, did you really not do it?" "Yes! I really didn't do it!" "Ha...but the evidence is in your bag..." "But I really didn't do it..." "Then do you know who might have done it?" There are a lot of people who might have done it.. A lot of people hate me right now... ....................... Hanuhl and Haewon were with me.... But it couldn't have been Hanuhl.... Then.... Haewon? Haewon might be scheming something with Son Yehna... She might have put it in my bag.... I tried to persuade the teachers that I didn't do it. But they punished me anyway by assigning cleaning duty. "Haneul, you didn't do it, right?" ­ Hyojung "Yeah...This is so frustrating..." "I know you didn't do it! You were sick! How could you have done it?" ­ Jiyun "Yeah...then who did it??? Anyway, we believe you!! ^.^ ­ Sohyun "Thanks..." And all my friends said they would help me with my punishment..... If you guys weren't here... I would have gone crazy.... ............... ......... ...... ............ .................... ............................. "Is it her??" "Yeah! She jacked other people's crap!" "What a loser!" Some girls who passed by me pointed at me. *Sigh.... This is the beginning right? I just decided to take what was coming at me.... My friends... Because of them I could at least lift my head a little higher... Hyojung and Sohyun took the 1st 3 floors... I took the 4th and 5th floor.... And Wonae and Jiyun took the 6th, 7th, and 8th floors... Why was the building so damn huge? =_= *PUNCH PUNCH It sounded like someone was fighting... I walked toward the noise.... Rm. 401... That's the room that Hanuhl is in... Curiosity got the best of me.. Someone was getting hit... The fighting stopped and someone let out a sigh... And... "......Your father...He passed away?" Eunwoo... It was Eunwoo's voice... #61 "When did he pass away?" "4 days ago.." Hanuhl's voice... It seemed like Eunwoo and Hanuhl were in the room alone together... Then...before the trip...Hanuhl had been dealing with his father...? It must have been hard for you.... Hyuk Oppa... Then Saewoong.... Now your father... "Then why are you alone now...?" ".........." "Your brother's not here anymore either..." "It doesn't matter. I was always alone." ......... "Then...Why'd you....Haneul...Why did you..." "................." It suddenly became quiet... My heart beat like crazy... ".....It feels like my heart will burst...Whenever I see Haneul, I feel like my heart will burst... I know I'm really lame.... But I finally know what it feels like... Even when I'm with her....I miss her.... But.... If Haneul stays with me....She'll die, too... She'll die like everybody else that I loved.... You probably don't know what it feels like to see all the people you loved die off one by one... Everybody by my side dies!!!! That's why I can't be with Haneul anymore!!!!!!!!!" ........................ ................. ........... ................... .............................. ....................................... My heart skipped a beat... This was the 1st time I've ever felt ike this... It felt like a corner of my heart was exploding... But it's true.... His mother...his friend...brother..Saewoong...and now his father... All the people around him.. They always died.... So... Is that why he left me? Is that why he said lets pretend to not know each other? "So...Is that why you threw away Haneul??? Does that even make sense to you, Lee Hanuhl? That's fate!!! It's not up to you whether they die or not! It's not your fault!" Eunwoo's voice... "Then what am I suppose to do? If I approach them... Then...it seems like they would disappear... The first thing that I think about when I wake up is Haneul... And all day I think about Haneul... But it seems like I'll never see her again! And it seems like I won't be able to see her in my dreams either...Im scared... So what the hell am I suppose to do????? What the hell am I to do????" You're too weak... The Hanuhl I know isn't like this... You're much stronger than that.... You really are an idiot... "Then......?? What about Haneul????? How do you think she feels now? Do you know....You're really cruel.... Don't you know...you're killing Haneul by doing this to her..." "What???? What the fu.ck are you saying????" "Let go..." Hanuhl was getting angry... I wanted to go inside and stop them... But my body wouldn't move... Inside, I wanted to open the door and walk in... And tell him that it wasn't his fault.... That I could only live with him by my side.... I wanted to tell him that... My lips didn't want to listen to me... And my feet didn't move from the ground either.... "How do you think Haneul feels? She begged me to save you.... And whenver she's with me, she only talks about you! She only thinks about you!!! But what? You want to break it off with her for that stupid reason? You really are cruel. ............................ ........................................... If I could buy Haneul's heart....I would.... I wish I could buy her heart...And make her mine.." *CLICK "Hanuh...." The door suddenly opened.... Eunwoo looked surprised... And I quickly tried to hide my tears in front of Eunwoo... And I lowered my face to the ground.... .............................. ................ "How long have you been standing there?" Eunwoo asked cautiously... I couldn't stand to look at him... And I couldn't talk to him either.... "Haneul!!! Eun Haneul!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Eunwoo called my name. But I turned and ran fo rit. I ran without thinking. I ran like crazy. *TUK "What the fu.ck? Is it that hello kitty?" "Eun Haneul!!!" .......... .................... ............................... Some female students caught me... Yoon Seyun's possy... ................... ........... #62 "Fu.ck! Why the hell are you crying?" "Sh.it..." Even when Yoon Seyun's possy had caught me... My tears wouldn't stop... Why... Why are my tears still falling? "What the hell does he like about you? You ugly bi.tch!" "Ey! Eun Haneul! Be careful! If we catch you slippin' s again, we don't know what the hell we might do next!" They disappeared after those words. Hah...How tiring... These things are getting old now.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "Haneul, do you think you could go skiing?" ­ Hyojung "Yeah...." "You should rest..do you really think you're up for it?" ­ Sohyun "Yep!^_^ Really! I'm fine!!! I think I'm all better now!" ......... I smiled... I think it's been a long time since I've done that... It was really difficult...even to smile... ............................... ................... "Don't worry about me...And you guys can't even play like you wanted to beacuse of me...And I don't want that...^­^" "................" "Fine! Then I'm really not gonna worry!! Let the fun times roll!" Wonae smiled brightly for me... She really cared for me.... But she didn't want me to feel sorry so she changed the mood... My friends....... They all have good hearts.... Warm people... I can feel that about them........^^ "Ah! I can't ski for jack sh.it!" "keke!! You need to fall down once!!! To make up for our worrying!" Sohyun pushed me down into the ground.. Not jus Sohyun either...Hyojung, Wonae, and Jiyun all jumped on top of me, too....=_= We skied.... And got on the lift... Had snowfights... And I forgot about Hanuhl temporarily... "This is fun, ey?" ­ Sohyun "Yeah! I wish I could do this everyday!" ­ Jiyun "Yeah..We're going back tomorrow, aren't we?" ­ Hyojung "How disappointing...But you guys are really nice! I thought you guys would be bit.ches! ke ke..." "Suh Jiyun!!" ­ Hyojung, I Kakakakak..... The five of us rolled around in the snow and laughed and played. My best friend, Hyojung... Pretty but aggressive Jiyun.... Our little cutie, Sohyun... Quiet Wonae who has a deep heart... I really like you guys too!! ............................... "Haneul, where are you going?" ­ Jiyun "Bathroom..." "Okay..." It's not like I'm on my period...So why was my stomach hurting so bad? I took care of business in the bathroom and came out of the bathroom.... ......................... ................ "Yoon Seyun...If you do that...I won't know what I might do..." "Keuk...Choi Dalgook! Who the hell are you to interfere? Why do you care if I take care of Eun Haneul??" "Do you really not know?" "Yeah! I really don't!" Yoon Seyun....? Choi Dalgook? I know I shouldn't do this... I know this is not right... But... I had to listen.... "If you do anything to her...Lee Hanuhl will get you for sure..." "They're over! You saw it, too! So why would Lee Hanuhl come to her?" "*sigh..." I don't understand.... What the hell are you two saying right now? "And Choi Dalgook! Mind your own business! Even if Lee Hanuhl comes after me, I'll take care of it!" "........................" Yoon Seyun walked away and Choi Dalgook leaned against the wall... He sighed and let out a smile... ".......Keuk.*...Yoon Seyun.....Why do you keep on making me worried?..........?..... If you mess with Eun Haneul, Lee Hanuhl will come after you... Then what am I suppose to do? Am I suppose to fight Hanuhl? I guess I am blinded by love...." He took out a cigarette from his pocket.... What are you saying right now? Fight Hanuhl? ...................... "Where'd you go???? Didn't you say that you were going to the bathroom???" "Hehe...Sorry..." My friends surrounded me and dragged me somewhere. ............ .......................... ................... ............ ...The stage.............. "I think they're putting on a show!" "Come here quick, Haneul! That's Eunwoo right?" "What? Eunwoo?" Eunwoo stood on the stage...and next to him was a drum set.. "He was so good at playing drums in junior high! A lot of girls had crushes on him!!!" "Really??? Wow!" Sohyun and Hyojung were getting excited. The performance started.... Eunwoo went crazy as he played the drums... Eunwoo... He's very good at the drums.....^_^ That's when.... I remembered the arcade...And Eunwoo playing the drum game... And all of us fell deep into their music.... .......................... .................. ....... Eunwoo suddenly put down his drum sticks and walked to the mic. "I want to dedicate this song to my friend...She's here right now....Somewhere.." ........... ......................... ............. The song started... And Eunwoo sang Position's Last Love.... Eunwoo... Sorry.... Now that I think about it...I'm sorry is the only thing that I've said to you recently.... ................. .......... Sorry... ........Sorry....Eunwoo..... In the middle of the song... Hyojung grabbed my hand and dragged me to the front... Eunwoo and I met eyes... It was for a moment...But there was sadness in his eyes... Still...when he saw me...he smiled.... ................................... "Ey! Eun Haneul! Can I see you for a minute?" ..................... ............. ..... #63 "Follow me quietly..." Some scary female students called me out. It was relief because Hyojung and the others didn't see them. I told Hyojung I was going to the bathroom. .................. When I turne around... Eunwoo's face expression was hard... I gave him a smile and followed the other girls. They headed toward the mountains. It was getting darker and creepier. They suddenly stopped and faced me. .................... At first, I thought it was Yoon Seyun... But these girls, I had never seen before... And... Haewon...? "Haewon, why'd you bring me here?" "You really are stupid." "What?" "Do you really not know what you've done?" Haewon's cold words.... Her hard expression.. What is she saying? What did I do wrong? "You killed Hyuk Oppa." "..........?..................." "Don't pretend that you don't know what I'm talking about. Hyuk Oppa died because of you!" ................ I don't know what she's saying... I killed him? How does she know him anyway? "I liked him....He was my first love... I only liked him....But.... He wouldn't acknowledge my feelings... And then he died. I was going to confess to him... I was ready...But...he died.... And later, Yehna told me...He died because of you.... So what am I do to, Eun Haneul?" .......... I thought of Hyuk Oppa again... After he got stabbed with a knife...He fell to the ground... And even though he was hurt.... He smiled for me.. It was torture to think of him again. "............" "Do you get it now? It was because of you..." That's probably right... He died because of me... It was really because of me... Because of me... My fault... "......Ha....I guess I'm right............. So what should I do in this situation?" Haewon looked at me coldly... I thought we were good friends... It has only been 2 days since we met... I thought we would be able to be friendly... And that phone conversation with Yehna.... I thought if I pretended like it didn't happen, we would have been able to be good friends... "How could you do this to me? I thought we were really good friends...So how could you...how...." "What? How could I do this you say? Ha ha....^_^...You're hilarious. Don't you even have a conscience? Ey! Fu.ck her up!" .....................The other girls grabbed me and turned me around... "Oh yeah! You know I'm the one that planted that cd player, right???" "......................" Haewon walked away... And the other girls started to hit me... I just sat there taking it all.. These days, I've been going through so much... So I just took it all... ............. It was cold...And I was in pain... I thought I would really die... But I still took their beating... It was so cold I couldn't stand it anymore... So I decided I would just totally give up... It was then that their actions stopped... "Ey! Is she dead?" "What???" "Haha...Who? Dead?" ........ I don't know who said that... But they let out a sigh... "Eun Haneul?? Who made you guys do this? What the hell are you guys doing???" "W...we...we...just....someone...someone just told us....to do this..., right guys?" "We're telling the truth, Hanuhl..." Hanuhl....? Lee Hanuhl.....? Is it really okay? "Who made you guys do this?" "Haewon...And Yehna..." "Yehna???" "Yeah....we're just doing Yehna a favor..." "Son Yehna...Sh.it...rainbow off!!" .......... Hanuhl smirked at them and then shouted at them. "Fu.ck off before I kill you all!!!!" "O...okay..." The girls ran away. ..................... ........... ..... Hanuhl came closer to me step by step. The closer he came, the more I squeezed my eyes. And the harder my heart beat. In no time, Hanuhl had come right next to me. "....I let you go..And you end up like this...? I try so hard to forget you....I really tried... So why are you still there in my heart...? I'm gonna go crazy! Why are you like this??? Eun Haneul! Open your eyes! Get up!" ............. Hearing Hanuhl's words hurt me a 100 times..No...1000 times more than when I was getting beat by those girls.... "Are you leaving because I loved you... Are you leaving me like the others...?" ".........@........@#..............." "...What..........??" My lips were frozen.... "I'm cold..." "What??? Oh...okay..." Hanuhl took off his jacket and hung it on my shoulders.... And.... And then... "I thought I would never see you again..." Hanuhl held me tight in his arms... It was so warm... I thought I would melt.... My body...and my heart.... ".......Why.....Why did you do that....You knew I couldn't live without you...So why did you let me go??? Why are you here now??? Idiot..." Here I was in Hanuhl's arms... I didn't think I'd ever be here again... "I'm really sorry..." "You're an idiot!! An idiot!!" I cried for a long time in his arms... And Hanuhl held me even tighter... .................................. ................... ............ Don't leave me....anymore... #64 "Don't leave me....No matter what...." I wrapped my arms tight around Hanuhl's waist. Then he told me in a low quiet voice.... ...................... ............. "I won't leave you...ever....I won't leave you.... ........So....don't cry...." My tears fell on Hanuhl's shoulder.... Hanuhl wrapped his hands around my face and wiped my eyes.... ................ .......... Hanuhl... There was sadness in one eye...And happiness in the other... .........................^­^ "What...Is it over already?" Some guy's voice... Hanuhl and I turned around... Dalgook? There stood Dalgook and 4 other guys.... "Lee Hanuhl...What did you do to Yoon Seyun?" "What are you saying?" Dalgook's voice was the same as a low growl. Hanuhl looked at Dalgook with shock. "Ha...You already did it..." ".............?......." The other guys approaced Hanuhl... And each of them were holding a weapon... Hanuhl stood in front of me as to protect me... "What the hell are you doing, Choi Dalgook?" "I'm sorry, Lee Hanuhl..." The other guys came closer and closer. I held on to Hanuhl's hand tight. "Go... Hurry..." "No, I don't want to leave..." "Sh.it...You're gonna get hurt..." He let go of my hand and pushed me away.... ...................... ............ ..... "What the hell? Choi Dalgook, why are you doing this?" "You don't like it when your girl gets hurt either, do you?" "You're crazy..." Dalgook was not the same person I saw in the arcade with Eunwoo... "Yeah! I am crazy! Crazy! I'm crazy because of love!" He said the same thing before... Yoon Seyun...after she left...When he was talking to himself... .......... And Hanuhl got hit hit by them without even knowing the reason ..... Hanuhl was retaliating but he was having a hard time fighting them off. If they keep it up, Hanuhl is going to die. I ran in between them and Hanuhl. "Stop! What are you doing?" "Eun Haneul!!!" Hanuhl yelled at me.... And the other guys looked at me. After looking at Dalgook, they all lowered their fists.... ...................... .............. ..... "Hanuhl...are you okay???" I held onto Hanuhl's hand like an idiot and started to cry... Now that I see....Hanuhl had lost a lot of weight recently... ...................... You used to not have any trouble fighting off 4 guys... But...right now... You look ill.... "Dalgook, why are you doing this? Why?" You're a good person... When I met you with Eunwoo, you were a really bright... And you smiled a lot... "Lee Hanuhl, I'm gonna ask you again...What did you do to Yoon Seyun?" "I don't know what the hell you are talking about. Why are you asking about Yoon Seyun?" "You're not the one who hit her?" ...........? Dalgook looked surprise... Then did he misunderstand... Did he think that Hanuhl hit her? And is that why he attacked Hanuhl? ".....Yoon Seyun...She didn't come here?" "Yoon Seyun..No she didn't..." "Then why is your face like that...?" Dalgook looked at me with surprise. Did you think that Yoon Seyun did this to me? And is that why you thought Hanuhl attacked Seyun? "You like Yoon Seyun, don't you?" Dalgook realized that he had misunderstood... "Sh.it. Then did I get hit for no reason?" "Still...it's relief you didn't get hit more..." "Sh.it...It's so freakin' cold..." Hanuhl wiped his busted lip with his thumb.... And got up.... Hanuhl was wearing just a vest and dress shirt... And on top of that, his clothes were wet.... I stretched out my arm to take off Hanuhl's jacket... But he refused to take it... Hanuhl made me wear it again...­_­ "......It's okay...I gave it to you for you to wear...." "Hehe...Okay...^_^" ............ "It hurts, doesn't it? Let's go..." "Hold on..." I grabbed Hanuhl's hand and was about to go when Hanuhl stopped me. He took something out of his pocket. "What is this?" "I was gonna give it to you then..." The item in Hanuhl's hand... Was...that Sunflower hair accessory that I wanted last time... ............. ....... I smiled at him.... I was so happy.... But I was so afraid this was a dream.... .................. "Sh.it...This is embarrassing..." "It's really pretty....." "Why are you crying????? Is this pin that pretty?" "No....Thank you...." My eyes started to pour tears without my permission... When I looked up at Hanuhl, there was a smile on his lips... And....... Hanuhl wrapped his right arm around my neck and brought me closer to him.... "Anyway...I'm sorry....I'm sorry for making you cry...And for hurting you... I'm really sorry..." ............. #65 Let's not ever break up again. .................... ............................................... "Ey! Eun Haneul! Didn't you say you were going to the bathroom??? Where'd you go?" "Sorry....^_^..." As Hanuhl and I walked down from the mountain, Hyojung came running to me. She looked at me and Hanuhl suspiciously. And Sohyun, Wonae and Jiyun looked at me, too." "Are you two....?­_­" "Haha...Yeah..It just happened that way....Oh yeah! We should hurry and put medicine on that...!" I guess Hanuhl got embarrassed by my friends. He said he was gonna leave first and walked away. "What happened? Are you two together again?" ­ Sohyun "^_^...Yeah.." "How could you change in like that short time. Before you looked like you were half dead. You look alive again!" ­ Jiyun .......^­^............... Is that really true?...........?.................. It's the same as dying if I were to live without you.... "That's good....^_^...." ­ Wonae "Thanks..." "Let's not just stand here! Let's go have some fun!" The 5 of us headed to the arcade. Haewon... We can't be friends anymore, right? "Hey.....You look happy...^­^...." "Eunwoo!" I met Eunwoo in the hallway... Eunwoo greeted me with a smile... And I smiled back at him. "....^ ^..........It's good to see you so happy... But what's wrong with your face?" Eunwoo got a good look at my face and asked me. I lied to stop him from worrying. "...^­^...You're good at singing....^_^...." "Keke..You left before the 1st verse was over..." "Haha...But I saw you playing the drums!" ......................................................................................................... ................................................ .................................. "...Then...Uh...I'm gonna go......^ ^..." Eunwoo playfully punched my cheek and waved bye. Thanks Eunwoo.... Thanks for liking me... And always making me smile... Thanks.... ..................... .......... ... .. ........... ........................ "Aw! This is our first and last class trip!" "It's all Eun Haneul's fault!" "Sorry! Sorry!" We drank all night and played around. All the others weren't satisfied with the trip though. 0 All my friends blamed me for the sunshinety time we had. ­_­ I don'tknow how it worked out but Haewon didn't get on the same bus as us. According to the teacher, she left for Seoul before us. ............................... And because we were in such a hurry to get on the bus and leave the resort, I didn't get to meet Hanuhl or Eunwoo. ..................... .......... ... .. ........... ........................ A few days later.... ............ "Mom! Why seaweed soup?" That particulary morning, my mother had made yummy seaweed soup... And she looked at me strangely when I asked her this question.... "Don't you know? It's your birthday!!" "Today???" What? TOday....That's not possible... I've been planning my birthday for a month...How could I have not known? I looked at the calendar in confusion.... ................. December 11.... Today is my birthday. "*Sigh...You're so young and you're already losing your mind." My mom kept on making clicking noises with her tongue and gave me another bowl of rice. After I ate breakfast, I left for school..... ....I got onto the elevator.... "Haneul!" "Hey, Eunwoo!" Jinwoo and Eunwoo were in the elevator... Eunwoo had his hands in his pocket and was leaning against the wall. Jinwoo Oppa... Was doing his hair while looking into a mirror. "Why are you going so early today?" "Just....^o^...." ­ Eunwoo Eunwoo usually goes to school at 9....­_­a "I heard today's your birthday...^.^" ­ Jinwoo "How'd you know?" "Hyojung told me...^­^..." Jinwoo Oppa took something out of his bag....... And took out a gift­wrapped box... "It's a wallet...I've never seen you carry a wallet..." "Thank you....TT.TT" "Today's your birthday...?" I nodded at Eunwoo's question. The elevator had already arrived at the 1st floor. "Did you eat seaweed soup?" "Yeah...I did..." "I'll wait for you after school...Hang out with me for a bit.." "Okay...^_^..." Sohyun, Jiyun, Wonae, and Hyojung all congratulated me on my birthday when I entered the classroom. "Happy birthday to you~ Happy birthday to you!! Happy birthday dear Haneul!!" "Thanks guys!" "Here! Your present!" "Congrats!" And my friends gave me their presents. Hyojung got me an accessory set... Sohyun, Jiyun, and Wonae got me a sweater... Thanks guys.... 0 .................... ............... .......... .... "Why are you leaving so fast? Are you meeting Lee Hanuhl?" "Hehe...I'm meeting some one...­_­" After class ended, I quickly packed my bags and left. My friends had asked me to hang out with them after school but I told them I had plans. I guess they felt betrayed. But what can I do? Eunwoo stood outside at the front gate. There were many girls gawking at him. ..................... ......... I ran down from the 4th floor in less than a minute. Eunwoo smiled when he saw me. "...^ ^ Did you run down here?" "Hahah...Yeah..." "Here! Happy birthday!~" He held out a bouquet of flowers. Wow! It was so beautiful. This is the 1st time I've ever gotten flowers from a boy, Eunwoo. "They're beautiful...Thank you...." "Are you crying??" "Because they're so pretty..." "YOu cry even at small things...I guess you get emotional even more small things..." ....^­^............ "Haneul..." "Yeah???" "Can you be with me for a few hours...no...just a few minutes?" Eunwoo asked me in a quiet voice.. He does that often.. Even when he's smiling, his expression willl change...and he'll become serious.... ........... ..... "Sure...let's watch a movie!" "Okay...^­^..." I grabbed Eunwoo's arm and headed out. "What's a good movie?" We stopped in our tracks. I let go of Eunwoo's arm and Eunwoo let out a sigh. Hanuhl..... ................ ....... #66 Hanuhl parked his motorcycle and was waiting for me. Hanuhl slowly walked or way. Then he looked at Eunwoo fiercely and grabbed my hand. "Don't touch her, Kang EUnwoo..." Hanuhl said that one sentence and dragged me away. I turned back and looked at Eunwoo apologetically. But all Eunwoo did was smile back at me. "You're hurting me! Let go!" "­_­ What are these flowers???" Hanuhl glared at the flowers. I looked back at Eunwoo and Hanuhl looked back at Eunwoo, too. "Did that bastard give it to you?" "Hanuhl, let's go. I'm hungry!" Because I refused to answer, Hanuhl was about to walk toward Euwnoo so I dragged Hanuhl away. "That's not what it is!" "Then why are you avoiding my question?" "When....??" "You're stuttering!" ....­_­ "It's a birthday present..." How embarrassing... I looked at Hanuhl... And for a moment, he looked confused... Then his face turned sour again... "Get on......." Hanuhl walked toward the bike and said to me in an angry voice. I followed. I didn't know where we were going but Hanuhl looked angry until we got there. You didn't have to get mad over that. ................................. The place we arrived was ...the mall....? Hanuhl got off and I followed.... I grabbed Hanuhl's arm. "Why'd you bring me here?" "Why didn't you tell me it was your birthday?" Hanuhl looked at me... ^_^ Haha..I didn't know it was my birthday either. "Sorry...>.<...." "Don't ever do that again..." "Haha..okay..." "Here..." .............?.......... Hanuhl put his hand on his waist and mentioned for me to link arms. I put my arm through his and when I did, Hanuhl gave me a smile and walked inside the mall. The 1st floor. After wandering here and there, Hanuhl stopped suddenly. ..................... ........... ..... ".....Is it that pretty?.......?......." ........ ................ Hanuhl stopped in front a of a jewelry store. He was looking at a set of couple rings. They were gold in color. Please don't ask me the price. =_= "Give me your hand........." "Huh? Oh, okay....­0­...." .....­_­^ I gave my hand to Hanuhl.... And the moment he was about to grab my hand.... ­_­ RING RING RING♬ Hanuhl's phone rang. It wasn't my cell phone that we traded. It was a new one. Hanuhl's face became serious when he answered the phone. He hung up the phone. "....I had to buy a new one for the company..." "Oh...I see...." Hanuhl took out my phone from another pocket. "What's wrong?" "Hanuel...I'm sorry but...I have to leave....Take this and pay for the rings." He took out a credit card from his wallet and gave it to me. Why... What's gone wrong? Has something gone wrong? "I'll be right back..." "Oh..okay..." Hanuhl walked away as he told me. .......?............ Hanuhl's behavior was worrying me. I gave the credit to the employee and received the rings. I expected Hanuhl to put the rings on my finger..... ............................. ................. Since Hanuhl wanted me to wait, I walked around the mall. ".........Hey...long time....^.^..." ".....?.........." Son Yehna.........?? Son Yehna stood there with a handsome guy... She looked at the red ring case and I quickly hid it in my pocket. "Can we talk for a bit??.......??" Son Yehna led me to a coffee shop... She sat across from me with a smile on her face. 'Why'd you want to talk to me..." "Do you really think Hanuhl and you are right for each other...?" Son Yehna smiled evilly at me... What is she trying to say now? "That's none of your business..." "Oh, really? I guess it is none of my business...But what do we do...Hanuhl's company is slowly going down..." .....?.......... Son Yehna kept smirking at me... Hanuhl's company??? What is she trying to say now? "....How could the company be stable when the president has died???? Hanuhl really doesn't want to run the company either... If Hyuk Oppa was here, everything would be alright... But that's not the case... Anyway, how would a commoner like you know anyway..." That's right... A person like me wouldn't know... But something inside felt empty... Son Yehna knew everything about Hanuhl and I knew nothing... ........................ "Hanuhl should be busy...And you expect him to buy you rings and sh.it... I'm jealous... But just know this...if you really love Hanuhl, you should let him go... He's having a hard time right now...Of course, in front of you, he's always smiles but you know what I'm saying, right?" .......... ................... Son Yehna got up and left. My head started to hurt... Hanuhl... Even though he was having a hard time, he smiled for me... What do I do........?? What can I do to make Hanuhl comfortable... Staying by Hanuhl... Is that the best for Hanuhl.... But I didn't like Hanuhl because of his background and wealth... ..................... .......... It's scary to think of all the trouble that Hanuhl had to go through. I left the cafe after a while of just sitting there. All the happy people on the street... I wanted to curse them and condemn them to the same sadness I was going through. *BOOOOM "I think there's been an accident!" "What? Where?" The people around me became frantic. I guessed that the accident wasn't far from where I was. "Accident?" "Yeah...It's some guy on a motorcycle..." I suddenly became nervous.... ................. Hanuhl's image suddenly rose in my head... ............... No it's can't be... No...it's not possible... .................... But my feet betrayed me and ran to the place of the accident. "Is he still alive?" "I don't know..he's bleeding so much..." ............. ...... ............. ............................ ..................... ............. Hanuhl.... ................. No.............. It can't be........................... ............................ ............. "Hanuhl.................." #67 "Hanuhl!!!!!" I ran like crazy to Hanuhl... There was so much blood coming from Hanuhl's head... Why... Why weren't you wearing your helmet? His fingers were twitching... But no matter how much I called out to him... He wouldn't answer... And he wouldn't open his eyes... ............. An ambulance came and put Hanuhl on a stretcher. *SIREN But I didn't hear the siren. All I heard was Hanuhl's voice in my head. ..................... "Hanuhl....open your eyes..please!! Open your eyes!!" "Please stop this!" I shook his body and everything. I yelled out to him but he refused to open his eyes. The nurse inside the ambulance took me away from Hanuhl and treated Hanuhl... I sat in one corner of the ambulance and just watched Hanuhl. The Hospital.... They took Hanuhl away in the stretcher and I stood there in that spot crying for a long time. We still have a lot of things to do together... THis ring... You have to put it on my finger for me... You have to wake up and put it on.... I took out the ring case out of my pocket and looked at it... My heart felt like it was wrenching... That's when the nurse came out of the emergency room... I ran to her. "Hanuhl!Is he okay????" "Where are his guardians?" "Guardian................?" "Yeah...his parents..." "Parents...?" What do I do... His parents are dead... And I don't know any of his relatives... .................. ....... Is there really no one with Hanuhl? "His parents...He doesn't have any..." "Then his relatives?" "Relatives...I don't really know.." I bit my lip. The nurse just brushed past me and I ran to her again. "Is Hanuhl okay?? Please! Tell me!" "He's in surgery right now!" .................. Hanuhl... Why am I so anxious? I want to you to come running out of the emergency room with a smile on your face.... Why am I so afraid...? Hyuk Oppa... Please help me... If Hanuhl goes, how will I live...? So please... Let him stay by myside... ....Do you think Hyuk Oppa listened to my prayer? The doctor came out of the ER and took off his mask. "Doctor! Is Hanuhl okay???" "The surgery was successful..." "Really?? Thank you!!! Thank you!!" I bowed to the doctor... And the doctor looked at me with surprise. Hanuhl... Thank you!! For being safe! Thank you!! "But..." "...?............." The doctor hesitated... "Never mind..I should be consulting with the guardian..." What has gone wrong? He said the surgery was successful...So what else has gone wrong? Why am I so nervous and afraid again? A few minutes later, Hanuhl came out of the ER on a cot. His head was bandaged and his eyes were shut tight. ...................... ............................. ................ Hanuhl's still not conscious.... To me, it looks like he's just sleeping.... ............................ And he's dreaming happy thoughts... ................... ........... .... .. "Haneul!" Eunwoo came running to me. I wonder how he knew. But he always seems to know. ........................................ ........................... Seeing Eunwoo released all the tears I had been trying so hard to keep in. "He's gonna be okay...He's a stubborn strong person..." "I hope so......He has to be..." ".... ....." I was thankful to Eunwoo... He was the only one who would smile for me in a situation like this. ........... "*yawn..." "Are you tired?" "Yeah.. a little..." "Go home and sleep. It's already 10. I'll stay here." It's a relieft Eunwoo's here for me. I thanked Eunwoo and got ready to go home. "......This sucks....On your birthday, too..." Oh yeah... It's my birthday, isn't it? Yeah...it does suck. "Anyway, Happy Birthday..." "Thanks.... ..." 'I'm sorry...' 'Thank you...' Those two things are the only things I say to Eunwoo. I feel bad because it seems like I'm a burden to Eunwoo. When I got home... My parents threw me a birthday party and my brother even got me a present. ................ But it wasn't enjoyable... Hanuhl....... I wonder what happened to him... Maybe.... Is it possible that he regained consciousness after I left? I......... I'm so lucky to have my parents and brother near me... But that doesn't go for Hanuhl.... ................................ ......................... ............... ...... .. . A few days passed... ................................ I always slept during class because I was busy nursing Hanuhl at the hospital and was always tired... And I couldn't tell Hyojung and my other friends either... ........................ .............. Today like any other day, I went to Hanuhl.... And like any other day, Hanuhl didn't gain consciousness... I sat on the chair next to Hanuhl's bed holding his hand... And talked to him... "Idiot.....Can't you wake up now? And how could you just leave me on my birthday.. Talk about having no manners... I'm really mad at you.... ......Just you wake up...You'll really get what you deserve!!! ............................................. ...............................................................................................Are you still not awake?? I guess you won't be waking up for a while, huh??...... ..............I have something to tell you................ .......I don't think I've ever told you... .........That I love you....I've never told you, right? Do you know?....You probably don't, huh? I really want to tell you this...Are you still not gonna wake up??? I love you.... I love you Hanuhl... So please! Wake up!" I brought Hanuhl's hand to my cheek and tears flowed down and onto his palm... As soon as a teardrop touched his hand, his finger twitched.... Surprised, I called out to Hanuhl...... ....................................................... And Hanuhl opened his eyes................. ...................... ............ Hanuhl............................. 0 "Hanuhl!! Can you see me? Are you awake?" "........................................" Hanuhl didn't respond. It's okay..YOu don't have to talk if it's hard for you... ............................ ................. ....... But.......................................... ................................. ................... ....................................... ".........Who are you????..................." #68 ............ What did you say.....??........ I was worried you might say something like that when you woke up. I was so worried. But I doubted anything like that would happen. But I guess it really is happening. You don't know who I am. "I'm Eun Haneul!!! Don't you know me????" "I don't.....know....." .............. ........................................ What do I do now...???.... How could you not know me...? You loved me so much.... So why are you like this now? Everything's so weird... So strange.. How could things end up like this? I turned around because tears started to fall again... And I didn't want to let Hanuhl see me crying... ......................... .................. ........... ..... .. "He has amnesia....We have to let the patient be stable.." "..............." The doctor's words.... That memory...is gonna come back, right??.... You'll remember our love, right? And I'll be here...to help you... To help you remember our love... I'll help you...and wait for you... But you have to recover fast! After I talked to the doctor, I went back to Hanuhl's hospital room. ".........Hanuhl...Do you really not remember who I am?" "Yeah..I don't..." ............?....................... I heard Son Yehna's voice... It was a relief he didn't remember her either. "I'm Son Yehna, Hanuhl! Try to remember me!" She sounded as if she could cry any minute and walked out of the hospital room. She and I met eye contact. .......................................... ................................. ....................... ............... ....... .... .. The 2 of us sat in a coffee shop. We didn't talk to each other though. We just sat there silently. And... "You know Hanuhl lost his memory, right....?............." ".............." "I think it's a good thing actually...I think this is actually better for Hanuhl..." ........?........ I looked at Yehna with surprise... Son Yehna was telling the truth though. She was being sincere. .......................................................... "If you really love and care for Hanuhl, then forget about him. Leave him before he gets his memory back. If you stay with Hanuhl, I don't know what I might do." .........?............. What are you saying to me right now? Youwant me to forget Hanuhl? "Please...I'm asking this one favor from you...It's for Hanuhl...Everything will be okay if you just leave.... And Hanuhl can be happy again..." Son Yehna was crying................... .........And it made me angry.... It was already making me mad that Hanuhl didn't know who the hell I was... And now she wanted to stay away from him??? "Don't bullshiat with me, Son Yehna! Are you scared? Are you scared Hanuhl might come back to me when he regains his consciousness?? Is that why you're playing it like this?" Son Yehna got up from her seat and got on her knees. "Please...I'm asking you..." "No...I'm gonna make Hanuhl remember again.." "Don't you know that the more you do this, the more it's hurting Hanuhl?? Do you want to give Hanuhl those hurtful memories of all the people who died???? Do you want to hurt him like that? Please..I'm asking you..Leave him... You can meet a person better than Hanuhl.... But I can't.... He's my fiance... And I want to be the one who gives him good memories now... I like him a lot.. No I love him... So please..just leave him..." Yehna was on her knees pleading with me.... Should I really leave Hanuhl? Is that the best for him? No, Eun Haneul! Wise up! You love Hanuhl! So how could you ever forget him and leave him? That's not possible. ............................. "I don't want to....I'm not gonna do what you want..." I told Son Yehna that and I walked out of the coffee shop. ............... There's no one by Hanuhl's side now?............... She wants to be the one to give him good memories?. Then what the hell am I? All that time we spent together... All those troubles we had to overcome? .................................... .......................... ................ ........ I came back to the hospital... If Hanuhl were any other person, his family and friends would be at the hospital giving him comfort and their prayers.... But Hanuhl has no one... Hanuhl sat there looking out the window... "Hanuhl, did you eat? "........................." " I tried to hide my sadness and asked him as brightly as possible. Hanuhl ignored me, and lay back down on his bed. For a moment, we made eye contact.... But in his eyes, he really didn't know who I was.... ........................................................ .................................... "....Are you hungry? Do you want hot cakes? Or do you want sweet potatoes? Or rice cakes? Sushi? Pizza? What do you want to eat?" "I don't feel like eating..." "Aren't you bored? Wanna watch TV? Hey! They're playing soccor!! Let's watch, yeah?" "Sh.it! Fu.ck off!" "............" His cold words... I tried so hard to be happy... And to pretend like it didn't matter that he had los this memories... But I couldn't take this any more... I felt the strength drain out of my body... "Please try to remember...Do you really not know me? Are you kidding with me? How could you do this to me? After you said you loved me? How could you not know me? Like an idiot..." In the end, my tears fell... Hanuhl looked at me once, then turned his back and lay down on his bed again. This was so difficult... So hard... It's so hard to revive your memories. .................... But... I'm not going to give up. I'm not gonna go down without a fight. I'm gonna make you remember. "I'll come back again tomorrow, Hanuhl...^­^" I wiped my tears and walked out of the room. ........................................... ................................. ......................... ............. ........ What do I do to make him remember again? What do I do? What? ................... It was way past 10... And I was on my way home... "Haneul!! ^o^" "........?.....Eunwoo...." Eunwoo came running to me. He must have been cold for he was only wearing a light jacket. "Why are you so late today??" "I went to Hanuhl....." "Oh, I see.... ..." Eunwoo walked me back into the apartment building. "Are you okay?" "Yeah, Eunwoo. I'm fine. ..." And I felt my tears gather in my eyes again. I quickly wiped them before Eunwoo could see. "Lee Hanuhl is alive...And he'll get his memory back soon.... "I hope so...He will, right?" "I told you not to cry!! You promised!" ..." I started to cry again. And Eunwoo tried his best again to stop me from crying. I'm always thankful to Eunwoo... ...................... Tomorrow I'm gonna go to Hanuhl with a new attitude..............^­^ .......................................................................... ............................................. #69 The next day...Saturday.... As soon as class ended, I headed for the hospital again. I got on the bus with a pan of pizza for Hanuhl. "Ey! I heard you guys are going to Sung Won to teach them a lesson!" "Yeah! We couldn't before because of Lee Hanuhl! So yeah, today we'll show them!" .....?............... Two guys from Yoo Shin said to each other in the bus. "....I think his name is Kang Eunwoo??? I heard he was the shi.t in 9th grade...Haha We'll teach that Kang Eunwoo a lesson, too..." Eunwoo...? The Eunwoo I know?? Why Eunwoo?? What the hell is going on? I started to panic a little... I got off one stop after the Yoo Shin Sang guys... And with a heavy heart, I headed toward the hosital. The quiet hospital room... Hanuhl lay there looking outside the window. ...................................... ..................... There was an unexplainable sadness in his eyes. .......................................... "Hey! I brought pizza! Here! Have some!" "..........." I put the pizza next to Hanuhl but he turned away and faced the wall. ........................... ............... ".....^­^............Hanuhl, have some...You haven't eaten anything..." "Hanuhl...Is that my name?" "What?" Hanuhl didn't even know his name... Do you really not remember? "......Ha...I don't even know who the fu.ck I am..." "....Hanuhl...." "Don't worry..I'll help you remember...So...don't worry..." "Do you think I can really remember?" "......?.....Hanuhl...." "I actually hope that I don't remember anything..." ........... ........?............. Why are you acting like this??? Why? What are you saying to me? ..................... I quickly wiped the tears on my face.... "Hanuhl...Why are you acting like this, huh? You're making me sad..... Why don't you wanna know?? Can't you at least try to remember for me? Please...I'm begging you..." "No matter how hard I try to remember... No matter what I do...I can't remember.... I don't know who the hell I am...And I don't know who the hell you are... What the hell am I suppose to to? .............................? All night I tried to remember... I try to remember everything... Including the pain in my heart.... This pain... Fu.ck.... So what I suppose to do.......?......" Hanuhl slightly smiled a sad smile.... And from Hanuhl's eye came one teardrop... ............................. *DROP "Let's at least try...You'll recover...Don't worry..So let's at least put some effort..." "No..I don't even wanna know anymore... I don't wanna know how I used to live... I don't wanna know the pain in my heart... I don't wanna know.." I felt as if the heavens were falling on me.... .............................. .................. "You don't want to know? Is that the truth?" "...........If you were me... And you didn't know who your parents were...And you didn't know any of the people around you...You didn't even know who you were... What would you do?" "What are you saying Hanuhl?" "No matter how long I wait in this hospital, no one comes for me.. My mother... My father... Oh yeah, am I the only son?" ........?............. Again there was sadness in Hanuhl's eyes... He smiled another sad smile... ................ "Why isn't anyone coming to see me? Why...?" "I'm here...I'm here by your side..." "Well...who are you... Ha...who....are...you??" Hanuhl scratched his head again. ..................... ........... I guess he really doesn't know anything. "You loved me a lot...We loved each other very much... You really don't know?" "....^­^..........We were lovers? You and me?" Hanuhl smiled. But I wasn't enjoying this very much. Because... we WERE lovers... In the past... past... history.. .................................... .................. Then... Right now.. I guess we aren't... Then right now..you don't love me anymore... "I'm sorry...But I really don't remember..." "Don't you remember? You told me you would protect me? You told you loved me in our school field that one snowing day... And when we were at the amusement park, you said you wouldn't smoke anymore...And that if you really quit, I would have to marry you... So you really stopped smoking... Do you really not remember?" ".................." Hanuhl looked like he really didn't know. He ran his fingers through his hair again in frustration. "And a few weeks ago, we went on a class trip... You made me cry so much and now you're doing this to me again???" ...........Do you really not remember??? .............Nothing at all???................ ".....Ha......Sh.it.........." ................................................... ................................... Hanuhl hit the wall in frustration. .......................................................... ................................................ ................................ .................. ........ .. We spent an hour in total silence, only staring at each other and into space. ......................... "...I can't do this anymore... Let's just pretend like we don't know each other anymore... Even if we meet in the street, let's pretend like we don't know each other... Because I don't know who you are...No matter how much I try to remember.." Ha..... You're driving me crazy.... Insane... Psycho... Lee Hanuhl...You're driving me crazy!!!! I didn't know love was so difficult... Why do I have to love like this? ......................................... ............Why can't our love be like others? I turned my back to Hanuhl and walked out of the hospital room. ....................... ........................... .............. Son Yehna walked toward me from the opposite direction. .............. Lee Hanuhl.... If that's what you really want... I'll forget about you... I really will.... .................................................. If it's hard for you to remember... And even if you remember, and those memories are too much for you to handle... Then I'll leave you...I'll forget you... ..........If I forget.................... .....If I just forget you.... Then will you be happy???...... I'll let you go.... Son Yehna was coming closer to me... And when we faced each other, she looked my tear stained face and walked away without any word. ".......Hanuhl.......If I just forget him, then everything will be fine, right?.." ".........?............" Son Yehna turned around and looked at me in surprise. "But you have to make sure he doesn't get his memory back.... You have to promise you'll make him happy.... You'll never do anything to disappoint him...." ".............I will make him happy.... He'll be happy as long as he's with me... And I'll make sure he doesn't get his memory back.... So don't ever show up in front of Hanuhl again." I wiped my tears and nodded. Then I turned around and walked out of the hospital. .......................................................... ............................................ ................................ ..................... ............ ........In the future......... Someday...when Hanuhl and I do confront each other... I have to pretend like I don't know him right? ..........That's what Hanuhl wants....right?................ #70 If that's what he wants... Then that's what I have to do, right? ...........For the person I love........... .................................................. ....I have to let them go........................... ................I'm doing the right thing.... .............................. Eun Haneul....you're doing the right thing..... ................................................ .............................. But.... .........If I'm doing the right thing... Then.... ..............then...why does it hurt so bad? .....I guess that's the way it is.... This is how it's suppose to be...It's suppose to hurt this much when you let go of the person you love.... .......................................... ............................... .................... .......... .... I got to the apartment and stopped in front of the swing set.... And I sat down on the swings and started to cry again... Like an idiot... I did the right thing...So why was I crying...? ................................................ ................................. I don't hate Hanuhl.... Or blame him... It's not like he grew tired of me... Or it's not like he found another girl... He just doesn't have any memories of us.... I wonder how long I stayed in that spot crying.... .................................. ..................... "Ha...I told you not to cry anymore..." ..........?............ I turned my head toward the voice.... Eunwoo stood there smoking a cigarette.... Eunwoo.... It is you, Eunwoo.... But what do I do now? I didn't keep my promise... ......................I promised not to cry... ....But these tears.... They don't know how to stop.... "....Eunwoo.....Can I cry just for today....? Just for today.... I'm sorry I can't keep my promise...." Eunwoo remained silent... ...........And I continued to cry.... ...................... Oh yeah....Eunwoo.... I have to tell you... About what I overheard on the bus from those 2 boys... ..................................... But Eunwoo was fine... ....I was worried about nothing... A few minutes later, I wiped my tears... Got off the swings and went to Eunwoo.... ".......I won't cry anymore.... ..." It was hard for me to tell Eunwoo this with a smile on my face... But I said it and meant it... But Eunwoo...was acting strange... He didn't say anything...And just faced the ground. "......I'm fine now.... "................." Seeing you made things a lot better...." "Eunwoo....why aren'tyou saying anything? Is something wrong?" I walked right in front of Eunwoo and lifted his chin. "....Eunwoo...what's wrong? Did you get into another fight?" "..........." I looked at Eunwoo's face but he turned it away so I couldn't see.... ...................... ............ Is it true then? About what I heard on the bus....?....... "Come here....." "............" I grabbed Eunwoo's arm and forced him. At first he resisted but followed. ".....Your face....Did you get into another fight? Hold on...I have medicine..." "....................." I took the first aid cream from my bah.... *DROP ......?........ ...........?.................. The ring case... Had fallen to the floor.... The couple ring set we had gotten on my birthday.... Eunwoo and I looked at each other.... He saw that I was shocked and picked it up for me. ............................. "....It's pretty.........^ ^ .........." "..............." Eunwoo looked at the sparkling rings with a sad smile on his face... Then he closed the case and gave it back to me. .................. I guess I have to return it.... Now that Hanuhl and I don't have any relationship at all... "..........You said you wouldn't cry...and now you're crying again..." "..................." "...Is it because Hanuhl's memory isn't coming back....? Is that why you're crying?" "We should put medicine on that...It might sting a little..." ".............." Eunwoo bent his waist so I would be able to reach his face. ........................................... ......................... His face was so close to mine, it practically forced me to keep my tears in. "...Done!.^­^......Are you okay anywhere else?.........." ".......Yeah.............^­^....." After I closed the cap on the medicine, I put it into my bag. Eunwoo, then, suddenly put his head on my shoulder. ........................... "Haneul...." "Yeah???" His voice was trembling.... ....What's wrong, Eunwoo? "........Haneul....Ha....What do I do....?" "Eunwoo, what's wrong? Is there something wrong?" "Haneul...I know this is wrong... I was going to let you go...And forget about you... But I can't do it..... Why do I keep on feeling this way? Haha...I'm such an idiot... I was gonna only let you hear good things from me... And be the friend that you wanted me to be... But it's not easy..." .................... I could feel my shoulders getting wet.... .................................................................. ...................................... You're right, Eunwoo... You are an idiot.... ............................. ..................... Eunwoo...You should live happily... You should be so happy that I regret it.... ................................ ........................................................ ............................. Kang Eunwoo...You really are an idiot... ........................ I could smell Eunwoo's scent... And even that scent as sad.... .............................................. .............................. ............. .................................................................... .................................................... .................................. ..................... .......... The next day.... ......... ...........................I................................. I went back to the hospital room to return the rings to Hanuhl... Hanuhl had his back turned against me and was sleeping... My tears fell again... I put the ring case, his credit card, and sunflower pin on the side table... ".......Do you think I could keep the sunflower pin? Haha...no.... If I keep this, it'll hurt me more... Haha....And since you don't know anything...it's better that you keep it..." I quietly left the hospital room. *CRACK I heard something shatter in Hanuhl's hospital room.... .................................... .................... Weren't you sleeping......?............................. ............................ ........I resisted the urge to go inside... Instead...I fell to the ground and started to cry.... ........................................ ........................ ........................ Hanuhl...If it's what you want.... Then I'll forget you.... Even though it'll hard for me.... ......................... But you have to be happy.... ...............................! I'll erase you from my memory.... ................. And I won't cry anymore.... Even though I'll miss you... And I won't ever come see you again... So please...just be happy... Goodbye.....Forever...... .............................................. ............................ The one love that I won't ever be able to see again.... ....................................... Good bye.... .................................................................................................... ....................................................................... .............................................. Epilogue 5 years later...That 1st story.... .................... .................................................. .................................. ................... ........ ............................... It had been 5 years since I let Hanuhl go... ................................ He was completely gone from my memory.... .................................................................... ..................But this is what I had to do. 10th grade.... During that one month that Hanuhl and I were together...there were many memories and events.... At age 17...It was more than enough to take away all the strength I had to go on.... A couple days after Hanuhl and I broke up... With the help of my friends... And because of Eunwoo... I was able to go on living life normally.... ........................................... And during those 5 years, I didn't know anything or hear anything about Hanuhl. ........................................................... ............................................ ............................. .............. ........ "Hanuel! You're leaving already?" "Yeah. It's Eunwoo's birthday!" After class ended, I quickly packed my bags and got ready to leave when Sujin asked me. ................ Everything has changed since then. I was a junior in college and I had made a new friend. Han Sujin. "If you keep on acting like this, how are all the people without boyfriends suppose to deal??? >.<" ................... And...my boyfriend....who loves me very much... Kang Eunwoo.... "Haha..I'll introduce you to a really decent guy!" "Really?? Are any of Eunwoo's friends hot??? Since Eunwoo's hot, all his friends must be hot, right?" I left Sujin at that and climbed down the 104 flights of stairs quickly. Since it's 3 right now... I could arrive at the appropriate time and still have time to run errands, right? .................................... And so I went downtown to get Eunwoo's present... ............................... ............ .... I was walking through the crowd when I noticed alot of people were looking up at the TV screen on the mall wall. ..................?................... What's going on? Is some really big celebrity getting married or something??? I couldn't resist my curiosity and I ended up going toward the crowd. On the screen, the news was on. "He's the president of XXX company?" "How old is he??? What, 23? That's younger than I am..." "He has skills...I think about 5 years ago, his father died and he revived the company on his own..." ..........?................. .....What was this? 23 years old? That would make him the same age as me.... Lucky...At my age, this person was already the president of some big name company... But...what skills??? No..I don't think so.. He probably inherited all his wealth. >.< ................. ........................................... And the moment I was about to turn away and return to my business... Ha... Like there is an end to all acquaintances.... There is always a reunification.... ............................................. .................... ......... ............It was Hanuhl.............. Hanuhl was the image inside the TV screen... It had been 5 years but I was able to recognize him immediately. ........................................ ...His dark hair..... His large eyes.... His tall nose... Long eyelashes.... ......................... ........... Hanuhl...had grown even more good looking during that time... And it seems as if he's grown taller, too.... Wow... I guess he is really living the luxurious life... And happily, too.... ........................... It's a relief.... If we had continued loving each other 5 years ago... .......................................... ........................ .......... Hehe...Anyway....you're better off now than you were then.... ......................................................................... Seeing you like this lifted a big weight off my heart.... I smiled as I looked at the screen. ....Oh yeah.... Are things going well with Son Yehna? She had told me so confidently that she would do better than I could ever do for you.... ............................................................... ............................................. Hanuhl... I did the right thing by letting you go, right? Sending you to Son Yehna...I did the right thing, right? ....................... I miss you... I want to see more of you, Hanuhl... What do I do? ............. But Eunwoo's waiting for me... He has always been waiting for me... Been waiting a long time now... So I have to go now.... .................................................. ............................... ...............So what to do?......... Hanuhl...what am I suppose to do? ........................................... .............................. ................. ......... .... .. I wiped the tears from my eyes.... And turned around with a smile on my face. ................................... ............... And I headed to the coffee shop where Eunwoo was waiting for me. "Hanuel! Over here!" ".......^­^........Hey..............." When I opened the door to the coffee shop, I heard Eunwoo's voice greet me. He waved his hand and had a smile on his face. .............................................. ......................... "Did you wait long?" "Nope...but is there something wrong? YOu look sick.." "No...I'm fine..." ............... To be honest, my heart hurts... Even when I try to pretend like I'm happy... ............................. ..Why can't I hide it........?................. ............Is it so obvious that Eunwoo can tell right away? .............. Eunwoo smiled at me and then put something on the table. "What's this?" "......^ ^..........." Eunwoo smiled without a word and gave it to me to see.... It was beautiful.... ......................................... ..........There was a gold ring inside a green case..... .......................................................... .................................. "..............." ".......Let's get married....... You don't have to answer me now, Haneul....^o^ I just wanted to let you know how I feel... I'm so scared you might run from me again... So I... I just...I just wanted to let you know how I felt...." ...........^­^ ................ ...................... ............ ....... ... Why... Why was I thinking of Hanuhl again? ............................................. ......................... ......... I know I was wrong for doing that... Eunwoo was the one in front of me... .......................... ............... But why couldn't I stop thinking of Hanuhl? .......Eunwoo's face had turned sad.... ................................................. ............................ ............ And what was this sadness in my heart after I received the ring from Eunwoo? ........I...... I thought I had forgotten about Hanuhl.... But.... I....still........I still haven't..... ....................... Memories of Hanuhl still remain in my heart.... ................................................................................ .................................................. ...... ... 5 years later...That 2nd story.... No...Eun Haneul.... You can't... You promised to forget about him.... ........................................................... For Hanuhl's happiness.... .......................................................................................... .......................... ...................... ................ ......... Ha..... "................" "................" Eunwoo looked at me without any word. Why is there sadness in your eyes, Eunwoo? .............................................. ............................ "....Eunwoo...What's wrong?" I asked Eunwoo out of curiosity...And he slowly opened his mouth to answer me.... "...........Haneul....I can tell from your expression.........Ha....I'm not gonna let you get away from me anymore.... ..................................................................................... ....................................................... I know it's wrong of me.... And even though you kill yourself by staying next to me... I'm not gonna let you go...." "Eunwoo..." "It's killing me to see you cry......And right here...It feels like it could burst..." He held on to his chest... Then he lowered his head and sighed deepy.... ........What do I do???? Ha...I'm such an evil bi.tch.... ................ .........I keep on hurting EUnwoo like this.... ".................." "................." And again, there was silence between us..... ......................................... .......................... ............ .........Yeah.....this is what I should do.... ..................................... ".....Let's get married..............^­^........" "...........?..." I told Eunwoo my decision...... ................................... Eunwoo's eyes grew larger and larger... ........................ Eunwoo then avoided my eyes............... .....?................ ............ Then he smiled shyly at me......... "............Are you being honest? Getting married is not a joke..." "....Yes, Eunwoo! I really mean it.^­^..............." "........................." EUnwoo's face hardened.... You're the one who asked me to marry you first.... I'm the one that should get mad!!! Who proposes like this??? In such a sad atmosphere???? ...........Why..... Why does it look like you're hurting so much???? ........................................................ ........................................... ............................ .............. ....... .... .. [Hello?] "Hyojung...It's me..." That night... I called Hyojung and on her line, it was noisy and chaotic. [Hold on a minute! Hey! Shut up you guys! Okay, what's up?] "Hyojung...I....Eunwoo and I...are getting married..." [What???? Are you freals?????? Hey! I said shut up!!!] .................. ......................................... ......It got quiet afterward...... [Sorry....all the others are so noisy...But are you really getting married?] "Yeah..." [OMG! OMG! When?] "We haven't set a date yet...We're gonna hold the engagement party first....Since we're still young..." [Oh yeah??? That's good...It's a good thing you're getting married...You've been hurt so much in the past..This is good for you...] .................... It's a good thing, right? I'm doing the right thing....right? "But....but......" [What's wrong???] "Hyojung...But I....Damn...it's so frustrating..." [What?? What are you talking about....?] "Hyojung....I can't forget about Hanuhl.... I tried so hard...But I can't.... I thought I had...But I saw him today.... And my heart hurt so much.... I thought I forgot about him....So why am I like this?" [You idiot!! He's one who can't even remember you!!!! In one moment, he lost all memory of you! He's probably happy with another girl right now! He doesn't even know you!!] "Hyojung...I'm sorry..........." Ha.... That's right... That's how I think of him... A bastard.... Hanuhl...A jerk... In one moment, he erased all memory of me.... Let's forget about him.... Completely.... ............................................................... ............................................... ...........Let's forget.................... ................................. .................. ........ ............................................. ................................. .................... ............. ....... ... .. "How's this?" ".........^o^....It's beautiful...." "Really? ^­^" I put on a wedding dress for the 1st time.... ........^­^.................................. Eunwoo smiled at me in my wedding dress. This feeling...It felt good. "Should I get this one??........." "Yeah....^o^..." "Groom! You should try on the tuxedo! Since you're so goodlooking, anything should look good on you!" ..........^­^............. .....Even though time passes...Eunwoo's popularity never dies down.... .........Eunwoo had gone into the dressing room to try on the tux.... ...And I sat on the sofa and looked out the window.... ................................................ ......We had already held the engagement party......And now we're awaiting our wedding day.... ...................It was so weird.................. ..........Eunwoo and I....getting married.............. .....How awkward......................... I was looking out the window for a long time.... .......Thinking about the past.................... ..........When a little kid stumbled into the street...... ....Munchkin......No....................... .......There are cars.............. .......It's dangerous.... I rushed out of the shop in my wedding dress... ...I picked up the little kid and held him in my arms.... ...That's when........................... ........................... ................. ........ *SKIDDDDDDD Ha..... With the kid in my arms....I had fallen to the floor.... ........................................ ................... Fortunately, the car stopped right in front of me. ....................................... ........................... ....I might have almost been in a bad accident..... And again...I would have made Eunwoo wait for me again.... ........................................ "Sorry............." "No...I'm the one who should sorry......" The driver in a black suit came out of the car and said to me.... ................................................................. And from the back seat, another guy came out.... And approached me.... ......................... .......... ............................................................................................... ........................................................................ ................Hanuhl..................... ............................ .............. ..Ha................................ "Haneul!!!!!!!" ............................... .................. ....... ... That surprised me. ............................. Eunwoo came running out of the shop. ...................................................................... #5 years later....That 3rd story.... ....................... .....Ha................................ ................................ Eunwoo stopped dead in his tracks when he saw Hanuhl. .......................................... And Hanuhl approached me with sadness in his eyes. Hanuhl looked at nothing else but me. ......Why......?............. ...Why are you acting like this?...... ......You said youself.... .............In the future.................................... .......Even though we meet in the street, we should ignore each other...act like we never knew each other... ................................................................................ .................................................... ..........So...Why are you acting like this? ....Why are you coming to me? And why is there sadness in your eyes? .....Don't come near me!!!! Don't come near me!! Lee Hanuhl!! ........Don't........Come....to me...... If you keep on acting like this...I won't know what to do.... .....I have to let you go......... .........But if you come near me...liek this...... ....................Then I turn into the idiot.... .......And I'll want to hold you in my arms again.... Even though I was crying and begging him not come near me... Hanuhl's footsteps didn't stop.... For a second, I looked at Eunwoo. He just stood there watching the 2 of us. ................ .....Hanuhl came right in front me.. ...And like Hanuhl wanted, I acted like I didn't know him. ......................................................... .................................. "...Haneul................." Hanuhl called out to me... And when he did, I had to stop.... I froze up.... ............................................................ ....I guess even though he lost his memory, he would still know my name since I practically forced him to remember and I would tell him my name several times even though he didn't want to know. "Eunwoo's waiting for me. I have to go." "Haneul...." He grabbed my wrist. Hanuhl...don't do this... Please.....don't do this to me... "........Let go! I said let go!!!!!" I cried and begged for Hanuhl to let me go... ....But Haneul refused to let go of my wrist. "This is what you wanted. You wanted us to ignore each other... I wanted to bring back your memory... But you're the one who didn't want that.... You're the one that let me go... So why...why are you acting like this?" I was gonna tell him firmly...once and for all... But because of these damn tears... I ended up showing a weak side of me.... Hanuhl lowered himself to me... He then grabbed my head and wiped my tears with his thumb.... "....Haneul...you look beautiful...You were beautiful then...And you're still beautiful now..." "................" My tears wouldn't stop.... ..................................... ..I wiped my tears and got up....... ...............It was then...................... ........................ "....The ring....I couldn't put it on for you...." ..........?................ ....What....what are you saying...?.............. What...what do you mean? I turned around and faced him. "I wanted to put the ring on your finger...But I still didn't do that for you.... That day..I was gonna confess to you.... I was gonna tell you...I was gonna tell you that I would only love you...and I was gonna ask you whether you would only love me, too..... I had it all planned out.... I lost my memory for such a long time, huh.....?" .......Ha....................... Did your memory come back? You remember me now? Now.....? "....Sorry....I'm really sorry...." "Hanuhl..................." .................... ............ ....... "It's too late Lee Hanuhl........" "Eunwoo...." Eunwoo came our way and grabbed my hand. ........................................ Hanuhl looked at the both of us with surprise. .............................................................. ....................................... I...who was wearing a white wedding dress..... And Eunwoo who was in a tuxedo.... Anyone who saw us could see that we were to get married. ".......Are you two.....are you two....getting married????" "......." "Listen carefully, Lee Hanuhl! Haneul is getting married to me. You can't intefere anymore... No matter what you do...I won't let you. During this time, Haneul went through so much sh.it because of you.... You don't even know.... And I won't let you take her away from me anymore. I won't let Hanuel go to you. Haneul, let's go..." "............." Hanuhl lowered his head without a word. His one hand grabbed my hand and the other wrapped around my shoulders. ........................................ ...................... ............................................................ ............................................. .............................. ................. ......... ..... ... .. . We didn't end up buying the wedding dress.... And right now... Eunwoo and I were in the coffee shop.... ........................ Eunwoo's face was hard... "....Eunwoo............" "......................." ..........Some time passed by.................. .................................................. "Haneul...." "Yeah?" Eunwoo slowly opened his mouth.... ............................ .......Yeah...?..............Why?.............Eunwoo...Why???... "Do...do you really have the confidence to love only me? And to only look at me for the rest of your life?" "What? What are you saying, Eunwoo?" ".........I'm going to give you an opportunity....If you don't have that confidence.... ....If you really...If you really don't have the confidence to love only me.... Then tell me...And I'll let you go.... But this is the only chance.... Tell me....right now.....and.... I'll you go...." ...................... ......Eunwoo.......Why are you saying things like this...?..... ................................................................. .........What do you want me to do now?............ The only reason why I'm able to go on living is because of you.... ................................. .................. I.......already died back then........................................ .................................................................. ...The day I came back from breaking up with Hanuhl....I died.... And itwas you who brought me back.... So why are you saying things like this??? ............................. "........Eunwoo....................." I sat next to Eunwoo who was trembling and I wrapped my arms around him.... .................................... .................. "...........Don't go.....Please don't go Haneul..... I'm so scared you might leave.... Haneul.....please...don't leave me...." Eunwoo was crying in my arms now. ............................... .................. ........ #5 years later....That 4th story..... "Wow! It's beautiful!" "When will I ever get to wear something like that?" "You're so lucky...To be getting married so soon..." My friends had surrounded me and were all congratulating me. Sohyun...Jihyun...and Wonae were all there.... "I'm only getting engaged right now! I'm getting married later on!" "Still! I'm so jealous!" "^­^" Today is the day of our engagement.... ................................................... ............................. Since Eunwoo's parents were still in America, we decided to hold a simple ceremony with just friends. "Haneul!!!!!!! 0 " Hyojung came running from afar. And behind her, Jinwoo Oppa. "You're finally getting married!! >.<!" "If anyone else saw, they would think I was getting married! Haha....Anyway, thanks!" "You're beautiful... ...." ......................... .....Jinwoo Oppa..........Thank you................. ..................................................... ............................. Jinwoo smiled at me.... And I looked back at him.... And a smile slowly crept up on my face. ............................................ "You should get married before Eunwoo does! "..............." " As soon as I said it, Jinwoo Oppa and Hyojungs' faces turned bright red.... ..........^­^................. ....Everybody looked so happy. "Oh! >.< It's almost 12!!!" "Eun Haneul! Hurry! Eunwoo's waiting!!" Hyojung and Sohyun grabbed my arm and dragged me into Jinwoo Oppa's car. We headed toward the Baek Jae hotel where the ceremony would take place. That day, there were a lot of people because there was a wedding. And the moment I was about to walk up the stairs... .............................. ................... ..................Ha......Hanuhl.......................................... ............................................................ In the crowd, Hanuhl stood there... And we met eyes.... ............Hanuhl............... "Haneul!! What are you doing??" Hyojung asked me because I stopped dead in my tracks. Hanuhl.... Over there.... Hanuhl's over there.... And he's looking at me..... Hanuhl.... But where are you going??? "Haneul!! Where are you going???" My friends called after me I knew I shouldn't be doing this.... But....my legs were chasing after Hanuhl.... The more I chased after him, the further he got from me.... Why...... Why....are you running away from me???? "Hanuhl...................." .................................................................................................... Hanuhl stopped. And I approached him. "...Why.......?.............Why are you running?" ".............." Hanuhl remained silent. "........Did....Did you come to see me?" I forced a smile on my face. Hanuhl slowly turned around to face me. ".........Ha......I just wanted to see you for a second..... "Hanuhl......." ....." Hanuhl wiped the tears off my face.... I know I shouldn't be like this...But my heart was already changing...... .............Eunwoo...would hurt if I acted like this.... I shouldn't be doing this.... "...Don't cry...You're prettier when you smile....^­^... Don't cry..." "Hanuhl.................." PUNCH* ...................................... ..................... ....... ... ......Eunwoo........ Eunwoo had a hard expression on his face. Hanuhl had fallen to the floor from the impact of Eunwoo's fist. He fingered his lip which was busted and bleeding. "Get up, Lee Hanuhl!!!" Eunwoo grabbed Hanuhl's collar. ................................................ ............................. "Eunwoo! Stop it!! Stop! Please!" ..................................................................... ................................................... .............................. ................ ........ ... Eunwoo slowly let go of Hanuhl's shirt.... Silence lingered in the air for a long time after that. ................................................. ..........What do I do....?....................................... Eunwoo...What do I do? I really like you alot... But why don't I love you? ".........I gave you a chance.....One chance...... I told you I would give you one chance....And I would let you go.... If you didn't have the confidence to love me..... I gave you a chance...." What do I do... What do I do in a situation like this? I decided that I wasn't going to hurt you anymore... What should I do, Eunwoo? "Don't look at me like that... If you look at me like that, it only makes me more miserable... You'd probably tell me sorry...and then you'd probably leave me, huh? You'd apologize...and leave..." Eunwoo's eyes were wet... But he still smiled as he said those sad words... "Sorry....I'm really sorry...Eunwoo.... I'm so cruel, huh? I'm such a hello kitty.... I know I shouldn't be like this... I know I like you a lot... But it's not love... Please...just hate me....Hate me until you die..." "..........^ ^.........Still I have a lot to be thankful for.... You let me stay by your side for a short while... But I'm still gonna hate you...I'm gonna blame you...Always saying sorry and then turning your back to me..." ....Yeah...hate me...blame me... Call me a bi.tch... I'm always hurting you.... Because I'm such a cruel bi.tch.... .................................................... ................................... ................. ....... ..... #5 � .............The last story..... "..........I guess we weren't meant to be......^o^.... There's always something in our way... .......I really don't want to do this...Letting you go...But...I guess I have to, huh? Because I'm Kang Eunwoo...Not Lee Hanuhl...." Eunwoo was having such a hard time saying this to me... Hanuhl, too, couldn't say anything... "..Lee Hanuhl..Why do you remember now? If you had just completely forgotten me 5 years ago... If you just forgot Hanuel when she was hurting so bad.... Ha...actually...I had hoped that you wouldn't get your memory back... I was just gonna make Haneul mine forever...Ha... Why do you remember now??? Haha..why is the sky so blue today? Is Haneul's heart like that, too?? Why am I like?? Like an idiot.... .......Lee Hanuhl....just promise me one thing... I'm sending Haneul to you.... So...you have to make her happy.... You can't pull off another trick like losing your damn memory or sunshine like that....You have to love her and...make her happy... Promise me that..." ........................ .................................................. ................................. ................ ...... .. "Kang Eunwoo... Thanks....thanks for letting her go... And thanks for protecting her all this time.... I'm doing so much wrong to you... Thank you for sending Hanuel to me....Thanks.... I won't hurt her ever again..." .................................................................................... .............................................................. ....Hanuhl...................... ...................... ............ ..............................Eunwoo......................................................................................... ........................................................................................................... ....................................................................... ....................................... ................... "............... I'm trusting you, Lee Hanuhl... I'm gonna live better than the both of you... I'm gonna make you gus envy me because I will be so happy.... So the both of you.... You both have to be happy...." ................................................................................ .............................................. ....................... Eunwoo's last words... 'Be happy..........................' "Eunwoo.........................." "........................" Eunwoo remained silent.... And looked at me with sadness.... Then Hanuhl grabbed my shoulder and helped me up. ......................................................... I really did you wrong... I shouldn't do this to you... I know I'm hurting you... I'm really sorry....Sorry... ..................................................... ........................................ ........................ ........... ..... ... .. Hanuhl and I sat in the back seat of his car..... .................................................................. In front of me...I could still see Eunwoo.... He had his head to the ground..... "..........Do you regret coming to me?" "............................." I looked at Hanuhl...And then looked at Eunwoo who was still in my sight.... ............................................ ............................ ............... .... ".........I don't regret it....I don't regret coming to you...." "............^­^..........................." Hanuhl smiled at me....................... ......................................................... But...Hanuhl is hurting, too... I could see it in his eyes.... Hanuhl and I left that place.......................... .........Still.................................. I could see Eunwoo out the car window.... Seeing Eunwoo for the last time, Hanuhl and I left that place. Eunwoo... I did so much wrong to you... .....So please...please hate me...... You have the right to hate me. In the future.... In the far future.... If we meet......will we be able to look at each other with a smile on our faces? Make me regret it... Be so happy.... Make me regret what I've done... Be happy.... Please...be happy..... As I looked out the window, old memories came rushing back to me.... Even those those memories were old....And even though they happened so long ago....there were still fresh in my mind... I won't ever be able to forget.................... .................................................... .................................... ............................................................ ................................................. ................................ .................... ........... ...... ... .. "Where are we????" "........... ........." Hanuhl smiled at me...................................................... ...................................................................... .................................. .................. We got off at a church. "I've been here a lot.... Whenever I was having trouble... I was here a lot..." Hanuhl approached me with smile on his face. And he grabbed my hand. Then we entered the church. Hanuhl and I held hands as we walked the red carpet. ...................................... .................... ......... We came all the way to the front and Hanuhl sat down on the bench. I took a seat next to him. ...................................... Hanuhl then gathered his hands and started to pray. It was the first that I saw Hanuhl do this. I closed my eyes, too, and started to pray. Let everybody in this world....Everybody...be happy.... ........................................................................ ..................................................... ............................... "Thank you....thank you giving me back my memory... Thank you...for bringing back the one person I love... Thank you...for letting her still love me..." Hanuhl..... ...................................................................................... ............................................................... .......................................Hanuhl............................... I slowly opened my eyes...... .................................... ..................... Tears fell onto Hanuhl's cheek..... ......................................................................... ............................................... "Amen..................." ................................ Hanuhl slowly opened his eyes and faced me. "........^­^....................I'm so happy................................" "............Hanuhl.........................................." Hanuhl smiled brightly.... ....................... Hanuhl took something out of his pocket.... ".......I have to put this on for you.... Because I couldn't that day..." "Hanuhl...................." .... ......He still had it.... ..That ring set we had gotten on my birthday 5 years ago........... My cheek was wet with tears..... Hanuhl looked at me and wiped my tears... And in his eyes...I could see that he really loved me.... ............................................................... I gave Hanuhl my hand... And Hanuhl put the ring on my finger... ".............It's beautiful..." "..........^­^............." "...You give me your hand, too..I'll put it on for you.... ...." Hanuhl smiled as he put his hand forth toward me. I put it on his finger and he smiled as he watched the gold band glisten. ........................................................................................ .............I was really happy.................. ........................................... ...................... "..........Let's not ever leave each other.... No more hurting either... None of that anymore..." "Hanuhl............................." "I love you....I love you to death..." "...I love you, too... Hehe...I finally get to tell you... I couldn't tell you all this time... .................. .......................... I love you, Hanuhl.... I really...really...lov...." .......................................... .......................... .............. I put his lips over mine and blocked my words. His gentle and soft lips.... ......................................................................................... ........................................................... Let's not ever leave each other again... Let's love each other... And care for each other.... ......Let's make our love come true.... ........................................................................................................ ............................................................................. I love you Lee Hanuhl..... .............................................................................................. ....................................................... ............................ ............. ...... ... .. ­­­­­­­ * ­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­ * ­­­­­­­­­ by . Eunwoo .............................. And like that....She left.... I couldn't hold on to her.... I promised myself I wouldn't ever let her go... Not even if I died... I wouldn't let her go... That's what I told her... But I had to let her go in the end.... ......I wanted so much to hold onto her... I want to cling onto her...Hold her back... But it's not what she wanted.... In order for her to be happy, she had to leave me... So she could be happy.... ........That's the only thing I could do for her... She was hurting....So I had to let her go.. That was the only thing I could do for her.... ..................................................... Because I wasn't her true love.... ......I told her I would hate her...... I told her when she left me..... ...................................................................................................... ........................................................................ ........................................... Why you ask? If I didn't..... Then she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.... ................................................................................... Because she always felt sorry toward me.... .................................................................................................................. ............................................................................... ............................................. .......................... ............ ...... ... .. . ­­­­­­­ * ­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­ * ­­­­­­­­­ ............................. ............... .................................................................................................. ........................................................ ............................... ............................ ............... .................................................................................................. ........................................................ ............................... ................ ........... ...... .... ... .. . ­ The End......................... ============================================================= ============================================================= ============================================================= Prequel #1 Year 2000..... A bright sunny.... ........................................... I felt as if the sky could collapse on me any minute.... ................................................................ "Lee Hanuhl, are you really not gonna go to Woomin's funeral?" "..........................." "And you call yourself a friend????" Like an idiot, I couldn't say anything in front of Eunwoo... ............................... Because... .............I'm the one that killed Woomin.... "...I don't know you..." ................................................................ ........................................... .......................... ............... ......... ..... .. "Lee Hanuhl messed with one of our guys.........." "What? Where are you?" Eunwoo's voice was almost to a low growl... And.... Eunwoo's last words made me nervous.... "....Woomin...he already left...." "........................................................." And with those words said to me, I ran to where Woomin was.... I knew it was dangerous....But I went to him anyway.... ......................................................................... I ran because I felt fear and anxiety...I didn't know where it was coming from though.... ......................... A dark and eerie construction site.... I saw Woomin who was badly beat up and bleeding... ..................................................................... In the midst of 20 Hanshin students were Woomin... "Stop it you fuc.kers!!" .............................................. My friend...Jung Woomin...was already half dying... ".....Ha...who is this we have...Lee Hanuhl??" "What the hell do you think you're doing, Choi Sungtae!!?!" Choi Sungtae looked at me with a smirk on his face. "But what do we do now....Jung Woomin already promised me..." "What?" "Ha....Ha...Lee Hanuhl!! Leave!!" Woomin got up with difficulty and yelled at me for me to leave.... He looked like he could fall and die any minute now. But still...he said those words to me. "Promise? What promise?" "This bi.tch...He said he'll get beat instead of you...He said to hit him with the condition that we never bother you again. Ha...Lee Hanuhl, so what's gonna happen now? It looks like you're going to lose a friend...." "......................" "What the fu.ck are you saying, you bit.ch!!!" Eunwoo grabbed Choi Sungtae's neck instead of me. Lose a friend... Lose Woomin.... My friend...Jung Woomin...? Lose...? "Say something!!!! Say something now!!!" "Let go...Kang Eunwoo..." *PUK Eunwoo's fist made contact with Choi Sungtae's face. And with that, the three of us fought against Sungtae's group. It was difficult for us... We knew it would be... But still...we had to give everything we had... Because we couldn't lose Woomin.... ....................................... Both Eunwoo and I didn't want to lose a precious friend.. For a second when I turned to look at Woomin...it looked like he was already begin to lose it... ...................................................... And from behind Woomin.... *PUK "Jung Woomin!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" .............................................. ............................... .............. ....... .... .. . Woomin immediately fainted and fell to the ground. A baseball bat that was used to hit Woomin's head also fell to the floor. "Fuc.kin bit.ch...." I approached Choi Sungtae, who had hit Woomin in the head with the baseball bat... And with all my strength, I flung my fist towards Sungtae's face. ".......Stop it.....Lee Hanuhl...................." Eunwoo tried to stop me. Woomin, who's head was bleeding, looked at Eunwoo..and then me...and at Eunwoo again.... Choi Sungtae....had already fallen unconscious from my beating... "......................" "Woomin........" Eunwoo approached Woomin who was on the floor.... Woomin smiled with difficulty and said... "Sh.it....Hurts like a bit.ch...." "Woomin..." .......................................... ............................ Eunwoo wrapped Woomin's neck and looked at Woomin... And I....couldn't stand to look at Woomin.... ........................................ ................................. I couldn't bear to look at Woomin who was smiling even though he was in pain... It hurt me too much to look at him.... He was in this condition because of me... And that moment, I couldn't stand to look at him... "......Haha...I look really retarded right now, don't I? I wanted to end this and impress you guys....Ha.... And why'd you guys come anyway...You guys are idiots...Ha.... Ha....... If I leave...what will happen to you guys....? If I leave..who's gonna protect you guys...?" "Jung Woomin...what are you saying? You're talking nonsense..." "................" "Kang Eunwoo...Lee Hanuhl...our friendship will last forever, right?" "Jung Woomin!" ­ Eunwoo "..............." ­ Hanuhl "Ha....Lee Hanuhl...your friends about to leave...aren't you going to say anything?" ­ Woomin Woomin gave me a small smile as he said this to me. Why are you leaving? Why would you leave? Where would you go? ............................................................. ................................ "Keuk........Yeah.... .................. ................................. ........................ .......................... Ha......I'm gonna leave first.... ........Peace~..................^­^....................." "Jung Woomin!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Woomin smiled as he closed his eyes. And seeing Woomin like this, Eunwoo started to shake him furiously. But no matter how much Eunwoo shook Woomin, he didn't get up. ............................................... ............................. ............... ....... ... ..........?............................... Jung Woomin!!! Open your eyes!!! Open your eyes, you bastard!!!!!!!!!. ................................................... ............................ If you leave....what am I suppose to do??? ................................................................... .......................................... ...................... ............ ........ ... . "...I don't know you anymore...." ..................................................................... .................................................... ................................... Those were Eunwoo's last words before he left for America. The day Woomin died....Exactly 1 year after that... I came back to the river where Woomin died.... At the river, it was so quiet, I could hear the wind... As I stood there......My heart started to hurt... Jung Woomin... You bastard... If you leave.... If you leave by yourself like this... .....What am I suppose to do? It was because of me, he left like this.... And so what am I suppose to do? ........................................... And Kang Eunwoo.... Eunwoo.... he doesn't want to know me anymore.... He says that we're nothing anymore.... So what am I suppose to do now? ............................................................. ..................................................................... ...................................................... ....................................... ......................... .............. Jung Woomin.... Are you happy now? THat place you're in....Are you happy there? .................... ........................................................... ............................................................... .......................................... ............................. .................... Be happy.... .................Be happy Jung Woomin.... ............................................................. ......................................... ......................... ............... ........ .... ­ The End................. =========================================================== =========================================================== =========================================================== #1 Lee Hanuhl's...... "...It's memory loss...." .............. ..................................... For a long time, I was miserable... I didn't know who I was.... And why I was all alone.... ............................................................... ...................................... And because I didn't remember anything.... The first person I saw after I lost my memory... Who is this girl...and why don't I remember her? Whenever she looked at me, she had tears in her eyes. And I could tell she sincerely cared for me. It seemed like she really loved me.... .................................................................. Ha... So why can't I remember her? And one day....I became so scared...... No matter how much I tried....I couldn't remember her... And her expectations for me to remember were becoming too much of a burden.... ........................................................................................ And so to that one girl... I said something that I shouldn't have said. I told not to care anymore.... I told her I didn't need her help anymore.... ...................................................................................................................... .................................................... And she started to cry again at my words. With sadness in her eyes, she held on to me and started to cry again. She lifted me up and refused to leave my side. ................................................................. ................................................. ...But................................................. ................................................. I still couldn't remember.... It was strange... ...................................... I.... Although I didn't know who she was, it hurt me to see her cry. Whenever I saw sadness in her, it hurt my heart. Did I love her in the past? Why.... ..........Why did my heart hurt so much? ...................................... Will she cry again today? ..................................................................... .......................................... I only stared at the ceiling... .............................. ...........^­^..........And again that girl came to me again....... She had a bright smile on her face as she approached me. ............................................................ ...................................... Just seeing her smile at me put me to ease. She smiled warmly...And talked to me in a comfortable tone..But... I still could not remember. .................................................................. "Is my name Hanuhl?" ................................................... I asked her...... .................................................................... And at my question, I could tell I surprised her.... ........................ But that's the only reaction she could have given me. ............................................................................... And again, there was sadness in her eyes again. ........................................................ And why was it that my heart started to hurt along with hers? ......................................................... She agained help me up in my bed.... And again..she told me she would help me regain my memory... She said this with tears in her eyes... ........................................................................ ....................................................... I want to ask anyone.... I want to ask anyone who knew me before.... ..................................................................................... ................................................................... ..................................................... .............................. ...................... ............ .... Will I eventually get my memory back? ............................................................................................. ..................................................................... ............................................ ........................ ............. ..... ... And again...whenever she cried and begged for me to remember.... It made me hate myself.... It made me hate myself to death.... And because of this hatred, it made me say something that I didn't even mean. "............No matter how much I try..... I can't remember......So what am I suppose to do? I don't know who I am....Or who you are.... I don't remember anything....So what do I do? ........................................... ............. All night...I tried to remember....No matter how much I held onto my head and tried to remember...I couldn't....so...what am I suppose to do? I don't even know what I'm trying to remember...or why my heart hurts so bad... .....Fuc.k...... What am I suppose to do?" ....................... Why are there tears in my eyes? Ha.... I really hate this... I hate not being able to remember anything.... "You love me a lot....We love each other very much.... You really don't know.....?" ..^­^.................... She told me...that we were lovers.... Oh I see....Now I know...But I still don't remember..... We were lovers... So is that why my heart hurts everytime I see her? ....^­^.................................. I still don't remember.... No matter how much she tells me of the past...I can't remember a thing... Nothing... ..And everytime I see her, I get angry.... It's not because I hate her... Or I dislike her.... ....................................................................................... ........It just frustrates me...... I began to despise myself for not being able to remember. So... I decided to let her go... ....She always next to me.... For many days and she tried to hard to bring back my memory... But....It won't work.. So I'm going to let her go. It's the only thing I can do for her. So this is what I said to her... "It's impossible.... I can't do this anymore.... So let's just pretend we don't know each other anymore. Even though we meet each other again, let's pretend to not know each other... Because I can't remember anything...." ........................................ There was nothing else I could do. This was the only thing I could do for her. ........................................................................... ...................................................... ...................................... After some time of crying, she left the room. ...................................................... ................................. .................. Ha....It really hurt to let her go... ................................................................................ ........................................................... ..................................... After she left another girl walked into my room........ She was a very pretty girl.... She introduced herself as Son Yehna. ...She told me over and over again that she loved me.... Like the other girl...She told me the same things... She told me we use to be lovers.... ....But I don't think I use to love Son Yehna.......... I could see it in her eyes.... I know that Son Yehna is not my love..... ......................................................... ...................................... But now...I don't love anyone. ......................................................................................... ........................................................... ....................................... ...................... ....... .... ... .. ­ To be continued........... ========================================================== ========================================================== ========================================================== #2 Lee Hanuhl's..... .............. My head really started to hurt. Everything was so chaotic. So I decided to go to sleep. I lied down on my bed... ......................... ..................................................... So many thoughts roamed around in my head, I was unable to go to sleep. ...................................................... ...................................... I got up and decided I would go walk around outside.... ................................................................................ ........................ .....^­^....................The moment I got out of bed...She came again.... I wanted to greet her with a smile.... But.....I pretended to be asleep....And I turned my back to her. ......................................................................... .......................................................... And then she started to talk to me. ".......Here..... This sunflower pin.... Can I keep it? So I'll something to remember you by.... Ha...no...never mind.... I wanted to keep this and remember all the good times I've had with you.... But I don't think that's a good idea.... I think it would hurt me more... Since you don't know anything...I think it would be better for you to keep it.... Here's the ring and pin...I'm giving it to you because even when you look at these things you won't know what they are.... ........................................................................." ............................... ...................... ............. Sunflower pin......?................ ....Ha................. Sunflower pin.... That word triggered something in my head... But I don't know what.... .................................................................................. She opened the door and left the room... And at the next to my head was a card, ring and the sunflower pin.... Are these items that are precious to her? .......................................... Ha...it hurt so much....I felt as if my heart could burst.... It hurt so much I couldn't handle the pain..... So I threw the plate that was on the table next to my bed. *CRACK The plate shattered into a billion pieces. It shattered like my memory. And like the plate which had been broken into a million pieces, my memory can never be fixed. .................................................................. .............................................. ............................ ............... Now.... Even if I wanted to...I can never get her back, right? Because I let her go first. And so she won't forgive me....right? ............................................................................ .............................................................. ...................................... ....Spring came.... And I was able to leave the hospital. I still didn't have my memory back though. Because if I had gotten my memory back, I would have immediately gone back to her. If only I had gotten my memory back.... Right now...I would be with her right now.... ............................................................................... ....................................................... .............................. .............. ........... When I left the hospital, there was a black car awaiting me. A guy in a black suit got out of the car and greeted me. ................................................. I got in the car. .......................... After some silence, he finally opened his mouth? Ha...It was hilarious.... It's funny to hear everything about me from someone else. Ha.... He told me my mother died when I was young.... And that my dad had passed away recently. .....^­^........................And my one and only brother had died, too. How is it that everybody near me has died? And how is it that this person knows me better than I know myself? ........................... ................. The car stopped in front of a huge building. ................................................................................... And he told me this was my company. The company that I would be running from this moment on. ....................... .................................. Shortly after, that Son Yehna person arrived.... She seemed to know the man in the black suit. .......................................... .................... A few days later.... I discovered the person who saved the company from bankruptcy was the man in the blac suit who had picked me up from the hospital. And he saved it on the condition that I marry Son Yehna.... Isn't it hilarious? The person inside my body doesn't really feel like me.... ............................................. ................................. ..................... ............. A few weeks after I had been released from the hospital.... ...................................................................................................... I went to study abroad. .............................................................................................. .............And that's why I came out to the city. To buy some things I needed for my leaving. I began to wander the streets without any real thought in my head. And out of nowhere, a male student greeted me. Why is that? Why did he greet me? ........................................................................ I ignored him and walked again..... .............................. And at a bus stop....I saw her again..... It seemed like she was just standing around waiting for the bus.... Since we had promised to ignore each other and act as if we didn't know each other, I just brushed past her without any acknowledgement. I can never approach her again, right? ........................... ....I continued to look at her...... She had beautiful eyes..... I wanted to run to her and just hold her in my arms... But..... A goodlooking guy had already approached her..... He looked familiar.... .............................................................................. She greeted him also.... It seemed as if she had found a boyfriend. ................................................................. ............................................ ............................ And after that day, I left for America.... In that foreign land, all I did was study.... With no memory of my former self, all I did was study. "...Hanuhl....You're studying again? With all your study you'll be able to run your company and more.... C'mon! Come and hang out with me, okay?" .....Son Yehna had followed me to study abroad. Son Yehna had always stuck next to me.... But I didn't want to respond to her.... So I just ignored her and opened my book. "....What the hell, Lee Hanuhl? You weren't like this before!" "Before? When's that? Lee Hanuhl....He died a long time ago.... The day that I woke up with no memory whatsoever...That's the day that Lee Hanuhl died...." ............................................ ......I'm really cruel................................................... .................................................................... .............................................. ......................... ............ And today again, I opened up a book to study. ..................................... .................... I was rummaging through my desk looking for some documents when I found something... A red case with couple rings inside.... I opened the case and inside there was a sunflower pin and two gold rings. She had given it to me.... As promised that she would forget me.... She and I....... These items were evidence that we had loved.... And looking at these things stirred something inside of me.... But I didn't know what that was..... I couldn't remember........................ ­ To be continued........... ================================================================ ================================================================ ================================================================ #3 Lee Hanuhl's.... "Is it that ring again?" ".................................." "Until when are you gonna continue to stare at that with that blank look on your face...............????" It rained today... I looked out the window to stare at the endless rain..... .................................................................................... .......................................................... ................................ "Fine! Have a nice life!!!!!!!!!! Even though you remember, you can't go back to her anyway! So why don't you and that ring have a nice life! I'm getting so sick of this sh.it. I hate being so clingy! I don't wanna do this anymore!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" *SLAM To be honest, none of Son Yehna's words came into my head. ................................................................................. .................................................... ......................... ........Ha..................................................... In this silent night, all I could hear was my own breathing..... And throughout the night, I continued to look at the rings. .............................................. ......................... ..^­^..................Son Yehna's right though.... Even though I get my memory back, I can't be with her anymore..... ........................................................................ Even though I get my memory back, she would have already forgotten about me. .........Right now.....she's probably living a happy life. ............. ............................................................ ......................................... And like that, several years had passed..... In a few days, I would be returning to Korea. And today, my friends say there are going to hold a farewell party for me. And so I went to the place that we had agreed on. .................................... I was leisurely strolling the streets when..... .......................................................... .................................. ................ *KKKEEEEKKKK I had almost gotten hit by a car. The driver got out and apologized to me. And I had accepted his apology and went on. .................................................................... My head suddenly started to hurt....... ................................................ .............Ha..... .....................Ha....................... ..........Fu.ck................ My memory..... That memory I had cursed so much......... ....................................................... .............................Sh.it....................Ha..................................... Why is it that....it was returning to me now??? Those words she had said to me....were slowly returning to me..... One by one ....there were all comin gback.... The first day Imet her....She was crying..... ................................... In the middle of the school field, I had written...'I love you and I'm sorry...' in the snow..... .................................. At the amusement park.... Those fun times I had with her.... ....................................................................... ............................................. My parents who had left me... My brother... And Woomin, too.... .......................... My memory was coming back to me. Ha.................... Finally...there were returning to me..... Right now....she would probably be happy right now.... She probably would never come back to me now... So I.... I decided that I would live without her.... ........................................................... .......................................... So why is my memory coming back now? ............................................................................................................................. ....................................................................................................... ................................................................................ .................................................... .............................. ................... .......... ...... .... ..Fu.ck................................................ I had returned to Korea in 5 years............. Korea had changed a lot during the time that I was gone. A lot of people approached me... One person approached me telling me they were reporters..... "Is it true that you're the CEO of H Group?" "Choi Yunso is the CEO of rival compnay Daegiup Co. What do you say to that?" "Please comment......" ....................... Their endless questions were giving me a headache. And even though they pestered me with their questions, I refused to open my mouth. What I was curious about was.... Whether she was happy right now... ...........If she was living a good life right now.... She was the only thing I thought about.... I found my way through the crowd around me and got in my car. And I left the airport. ............. ..................................... Today... I was unusually tired so I retired to bed earlier. ............................................................................ ........................................................ .................................. .................. .......... ....... ... A lot of people greeted me as soon as I came to Korea...... ......................................... And I....became the CEO of this company..... A lot of people came to doubt me and my skills. They didn't want to believe that a kid like me could really lead this company. ....................................... And to prove them wrong, I'm working even harder. .................................................................. ............................................. Even on the first day, there were a lot of things to do. And I read up on all the events that happened during the time that I was gone. ............................................................................. ......................................................... I read up on how my father took care of things when he was in charge. .....After some time of reading, I got up to stretch my stiff body....I looked at the clock and realized it was already 1 in the morning.... ......................................................... I rummaged through my desk once again and took out the ring that she had left me..... I looked at it once again and started to think about her..... It had become a habit of mine to take out the ring often and look at it.... .......................Ha.......................................... .................................................... ............................. .............. Hanuel................. .........Haneul....... It had been a long time since I had called out to her in my head..... .................................................. ............................. ................. Today....... I was on my way to a meeting at the company..... ................................................................ ........................................ ................. KEEEEEEKKKKKKKKKKK The car made a loud noise as it halted to a stop. "Sorry...boss...." "................." ..........Ha....................................................... .................................................... .................................. .................... .................................................................. How is it that I meet her like this.....? ................................................................................................ ..................................................................................... ......................................................... I got out of the car and approached her. ........................................................ ................................ ..I continued to look at her...But she hadn't seen me yet. She was looking somewhere else and continued to comfort the child in her arms. I walked to her..... ...................................................... .................................. It hurt so much to look at her..... When she was about to brush past me without acknowledging me.... It hurt so much.... .............................................................. ...................................... It felt like my heart was ripping to pieces.... "...Hanuel................." ............................................................................................. ........................Haneul.................................... .......It's probably not possible.............. .................................... So much time had passed.... And I had given you so much pain. I have to forget you, don't I? ....................................................................................................... ......................................................................... But I can't forget you....I tried.... And I can't..... ....................................................................................... .............................................................. ........................................ ....................... ............ ..... ... ­ To be continued................................. ============================================================== ============================================================== ============================================================== #4 Lee Hanuhl's.... I called her name but she didn't answer me.... ............... She told me Eunwoo was waiting for her... So she had to leave. I grabbed her wrist............. But I couldn't do anything else..... She pulled her hand out of my grip but I held onto her even harder. "You told me.... That you wanted us to pretend like we didn't know each other. But I said let's try to make your memory come back.... That's what I said to you.. But...you...But you....you..... You let me go first....You let go of me.....You left me.... So...why... Why are you doing this to me?????????????" ............................................... She fell to the ground and started to cry. And all I could do for her was wipe the tears off her face. I knew I shouldn't be doing this.... I let her go first...and I had given her so much pain.... But I couldn't help it...... ................................................................................. ........................................................ And because...like an idiot...I was still in love with her.... But what do I do now?????? ....................................................................... Hanuel...who was wearing a white wedding dress...told me she was getting married..... ....She's getting married. Eunwoo and Hanuel were walking away from me. They were running from me. They were leaving me. ................................... ...................... .......... After the meeting, I came home and sat at the dinner table. I brought out the alcohol and comforted myself by drinking. And today especially, the taste of alcohol was bitter. ................................. ................ Ha.................................. You should have held on to me..... When I asked you to forget me, you should have held on. ......................................................................................................... .............................................................................. It would have been better if I had gotten back my memory then. What's the use of it coming back now? Ha..... One shot.... Two shots...... ............................................................ Hanuel....had gone to you Kang Eunwoo...... In the end, you get to have her..... ..................... ............. But you're a good guy...so...it's okay...... ............................... .....You're a good guy................................... ........................................................ And you can make her happy, right? .................................................................................................... ............................................................ ..................................................... ............................... I got up one morning to find the sunlight beating down on my face...... .............................................. I had fallen asleep on the table.... I had fallen asleep with a bottle of whiskey in my hand and a shot glass in the other..... ..........................My head was killing me.... ,........................................................................... ........................................................ .................................. .............. Ha...Today's the day of her engagement ceremony.... ............................................................................................ ..................................................... ............................................................................ .................. ..................................... What do I do now? It would be wrong of me to go to her right now..... .................................................................................... But I want to have her by my side even if I have to kidnap her.... If I kidnap her body, would her heart follow? "Sir...Today's meeting..." "Cancel it please." "Sir! Sir!!" ...................... And with that I left for her engagement ceremony... Aren't I really idiotic? .................................................. Isn't it really foolish of me...I can't even forget her. ....................... ................................................ ................................... ...........I saw her from a distance. ....................I just wanted to look at her from afar. But.... She had already seen me and we made eye contact. ........................................................................... I couldn't stand to have her look at me with such sad eyes........... I couldn't think of anything to do but ignore her and walk away. ............................................... She called out to me... Ha.... ..............What do I do now? To be honest, I wanted to take her with me. But... I can't do that, right? That would be really wrong of me. ...................... ............ "Hanuhl......................" .....She called my name..... I know I shouldn't have done it.... But when she said my name, my foot refused to move. "...Why.......?.............Why are you just leaving? Did you come to see me?" I really only wanted to come to see her for one last time today.... To be honest, I might have expected this outcome. "...Don't cry.....You're prettier when you're not crying...... "Hanuhl...." ....Don't cry......" I comforted her and wiped the tears off her face. Seeing her cry like this made my heart hurt a hundred times more. PUK* "Get up, Lee Hanuhl!" ....^­^.............That Eunwoo bastard.................. ...Excluding the times we fought.... This was the 2nd time that he's hit me. The 1st time was when Woomin died. .................................. I hope Eunwoo continues to punch me like this..... So I could wise up.... Right when Eunwoo had grabbed my collar and was about to hit me.... "S...Stop....Eunwoo...please....stop.....don't hit him...." ....................... ............ ....... Like the last time she blocked me from hitting Eunwoo...she had blocked Eunwoo from hitting me. ....She was protecting me....................... ^­^...................Back then.....when she had protected Eunwoo....I really got angry.... But right now...she's protecting me right now.... And with that, she came to me. ....................................... Right now she was in my arms.... I felt sorry to Euwnoo..... And everybody probably will criticize me.... But nothing is more painful than living without her. Forgetting Hanuel is the same thing as dying. Because it was her that saved me...and brought me back to life. She's the reason I live. I promised Eunwoo..... That I wouldn't ever bring tears to Haneul's eyes. And that I would make her the happiest woman on earth. "..............^o^.........I'm trusting you Lee Hanuhl.... ......................................................................................... ........................................................................................I'm gonna have ill feelings toward you guys for the rest of my life...And I'm gonna end up happier than you two.... So.... You guys have to be happy together...." ........................................................ ........................................ ..And that's how I brought her back to my side. I asked her if she regretted coming back to me... ^­^........And she said she didn't..... I was happy..... Having her with me.... Made me very happy.... I didn't have anyone else in my heart except for her.... ....^­^.................. ................ "..............................Thank you...thank you for giving me back my memory... Thank you...thank you for letting her come back to me.... Thank you for bringing back the one that I love...." Thank you...very much..... ................................................................................... ................................................ ......................... ............ ..... .. ­ The End.................... #1 Jung Haneul (KangEunwoo)..... "Are you taking pictures of that person again??" "You have no idea...Even though that person is just walking through the streets with a smile on their faces...They might carry a sadness within them..." ".............." I can tell those things.... And I take pictures of people's sadness..... Ever since I was young, my father had taught me how to use a camera...and ever since then, my dream had been to be a photographer. So when I was a junior in high school..... Today...like any other day...I continued to take pictures of random people.... I am capable of taking pictures of their thoughts... And to prepare for taking pictures, I took off the shutter and got my camera ready... *CLICK*CLICK*CLICK* But today....I didn't like the scenery or the people passing by. "I guess I should taking pictures today." "Are you leaving then? I'm hungry...Haneul...Let's go eat something." "Sorry...I have to get this developed." "Psh! Are you really gonna be this way? I waited 2 hours here with you!" "I'm really sorry...Instead...I'll buy you something yummy tomorrow! !" Suhhyun who kept on bugging me.... I finally got her to leave and I headed toward the photoshop to get my photos developed. .............................................................. ....................................... .................... I didn't really expect any good pictures today.... And in the midst of about 50 pictures...One picture really stood out. In one picture....he looked up at the sky.... In another picture....he had his hands wrapped around his face... And in another picture, he was leaning against a pole and was looking at the ground.... The main character in my photos.... Was a man in his mid­twenties He would have been hotter if he smiled.. But he had a cold expression on his face. There was so much sadness in his eyes. "Haneul! Dinner's ready!" "Okay! Just a sec!" I stuck the pictures inside a book I had been reading recently and headed downstairs. "Dinner looks delicious!" "Did you go out to take pictures again?" "Huh?? Uh...yeah..." "Didn't I tell you not to anymore...?" "......................" "Honey, it's something that she wants to do..." ............... Father really doesn't like it when I take pictures.... Although he's a photographer, he doesn't like his own daughter taking pictures.... Strange.... His only daughter. Father wants me to do something better than photography....He doesn't think it's worth it for me. And I can totally understand it but... I still don't like it when he says those things to me. .................. .......... ...... ... .. "Whoa! Jung Haneul! Who's this person?" "Who?" During lunch time, Seohyun had rummaged through my things and had come across the pictures. "Oh...I took that yesterday...." "He's really hot!!" And because Seohyun was so excited, everybody in my class started to crowd around us. But I can understand....at an all girls school....any guy looks good to us... "I know who he is!! He went to Sungwon High! He's a lot hotter in real life!" "Really? What's his name?" "Where does he live?" "How old was he?" "Does he have a girlfriend?" Everybody bombarded Yuna with questions because she claimed to know him. "I don't know where he lives...But he's 22 and his name is Kang Eunwoo." "Kyaaaaa!! >.<" "I'll ask my friend who goes to Sungwon High where he lives...." "But you guys should back off! He has a girlfriend!" ....................... ... Everybody was disappointed by that but they all stil held on to their fantasies. This is why going to an all­girls school is tiring. ................................................................ ....................................... Kang Eunwoo? "Jung Haneul, I hope you haven't forgotten our promise..." "What promise?" "You said you would buy me something yummy today!" As soon as the bell rang, Seohyun dragged me to the city cener. And today especially, there were a lot of people. Seohyun and I wandered around looking at this and that...We also had dinner... "Haneul!" ".....?......" A male voice had called out for me from behind.... I turned around.... But that guy had brushed past me and went to some girl who had been standing near me. She and I had the same name. "Hey! Isn't that the guy that you took a picture of?" ".......?............" I looked carefully at his face again... And I knew at once...It was him.... It was him...who held sadness in his eyes.... But unlike the picture, he looked very happy today.... The image of him... The image of him smiling was mezmerizing.... And so I couldn't help but take out my camera from my bag and take pictures of him...... I took more than 10 pictures... "Hey!!! Take one for me, too!" "... ...." That day.... I was excited to get my pictures developed. ..^­^.............. His smiling face was much more goodlooking. Although he had called my name and went to another person.... I was satisfied with that picture of him smiling... ..................................................... .................................. ................. The next day...at school.... "Hanuel! The picture!" "What picutre?" "Hurry! You know! The one you took of that guy yesterday! Give me one before the others find out!" "Why would I give it to you????" "­_­,,,,Okay..calm down..." Yeah... Why am I overreacting? .............................. .................. Do I feel something for this guy? ................................................................... ......................................... ..................... .......... And again, I went to downtown again... Just in case.... In hopes that I would see him again.... ................................................................................. ...................................................... ............................. Even though I had never talked to him... And even though we've never had eye contact.... .......................................................................... I was falling deeper and deeper for him..... It had already been 2 hours since I had been standing in the street..... ...................................................................... ........................................... What isn't he coming today??? Disappointed, I was getting ready to head back home.... And that was when... KOONG!!~ "Ahhhh! TT.TT!" "Are you okay?" ................ .....The person that I had bumped into.... When I looked at him....I realized it was that guy.... Even his voice was hot. "Are you sure you're not hurt?" "Yeah...I'm fine......" I was shaking.... I never felt this way for anyone... My face has never turned red and my heart has never raced so hard. "Jung Haneul........?.........." "Yeah?? What???" He picked up my photobook and called out my name which he read on my nametag. I quickly took the photobook from him because I was afraid he'd see those pictures I took of him. "Is your name Hanuel..?................." "Yes..." "It's very pretty....^o^....Anyway, are you really okay?" "Huh? Oh yeah..I'm fine..." To be honest, it kinda hurt.... But when he smiled at me and held out his hand, the pain just disappeared. "Okay then....^ o ^ Be careful..." "o...okay..." I replied awkwardly.... He then smiled at me and waved. ................................... ................... The person who smiled at me... Kang Eunwoo..... I can still smell his scent on my body.... He even has a great personality. Someone told me that all goodlooking guys were rude bastards....But that wasn't the case here.... ................................................................ ....................... ............ Is this love?.......?............... My heart was racing so fast....Whenever I thought of him.... And my cheeks turned bright red.... And I was happy for no reason at all. .......................... ............... Is this really love?..........?................ At the age of 18, I was in love for the first time. ­ To be continued................. ============================================================= ============================================================= ============================================================= #2 Jung Haneul's (Kang Eunwoo) And like that... My love for him began. ....................................................... ................................. I might have seemed a little stalker­ish... But....I knew his address and his phone number.... And when I saw him often downtown, I took pictures of him without him knowing.... And soon my collection of Eunwoo Oppa grew.... Day by day....my love for him grew as I browsed through the collection. "Oh my!!! Look at this!!! Do you...?" "What????" Seohyun who had come to our house to play was looking through my pictures. And my face turned red when she accused me. Seohyun continued to beg me for one picture of him but I refused to give her any. ...^­^............... Today is Valentine's Day. February 14.... The day when the girl confesses her love to the guy.... After class, I went to the store and picked out a prety basket with lots of chocolate inside... "75 dollars." "Yes...Uh..Here you go... ...." I took out the money I had gotten on New Year's Day...My emergency stash... And I headed home with a light heart. My dad who was sitting on the living room sofa while watching the television asked me with a sour expression on his face.... "What's that you have?" "It's a present..." "Honey, kids these days have all these holidays where they profess their loves and blah blah. Haneul, is there someone you like?" "........^­^........." I like this feeling... I liked having someone to admire... It didn't matter whether or not he returned my feelings... Right now.....I was happy where I was..... "Daddy, I'm gonna go out for a bit." "Do you have any idea what time it is?" "........................" 'Honey, it's only 7." "It's already dark out. Go back inside and study." "Honey...." ............ My dad stood in the kitchen and refused to let me out. He's always telling me to study. But I couldn't do that. I was going to give Eunwoo Oppa the chocolate I had gotten him...And I was going to confess to him today. "I'll be back soon." "Stop this nonsense and go back inside." Today...His nagging got me very angry. All the anger that I felt toward him all this time was erupting at this moment. "Dad, why are you doing this? Why are you always disappointed in me? What did I do wrong? Why are you like this to me?" "What!???" "Since you wanted me to study, I did! I even got scholarships! And I don't ever get into trouble! So why are you doing this to me???" "You little.....!" *SLAP ............................ ............................................... ....That was too harsh..... ............... "................" "How dare you speak to your father like that!!!!! And why did you buy something like this?" *CRASh He had taken the basket full of chocolates from my hand and threw it down on the floor. And my basket had been destroyed. Tears started to fall from my eyes. I couldn't hold in my anger any longer. ......................... ............. "Haneul!! Haneul!!" My mother called out after me but I ran out of the house. "Honey! Why are you doing this again? What are you doing with her photo albums?" I was about to open the front gate when I heard my mother's panicked voice. My father had gone into my room and taken out all my albums. Then with all the albums in his hand, he walked outside, brushed past me, and set my albums on fire. .............. .................................. .......What am I going to do?............................. .................................................... "Dad! Stop! Stop it, please!!!!" "Go! I'm gonna fix your bad habits for good!!!! ....................... .......... I could see my albums being destroyed right in front of my eyes. "You're cruel...." "Haneul!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Haneul!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" My mom called out for me but I turned and ran out of my house. .................. .......... I looked at my watch and it was already 9..... I was in Eunwoo Oppa's neighborhood....I was sitting on some swings and crying my ass off... It was getting cold...... Lonely...And so sad.... Not being able to do the things that I want to do... And being forced to do things that I absolutely despise.... ................................... ................. I felt anger towards my father... And never had I ever felt a hatred so strong for my father.... "A girl like you isn't suppose to be out this late at night!" "Are you loney, sweetheart?" ......?? I heard some voices from behind me. Surprised, I turned around and looked to where the voice was coming from. 4 male students in Sung Won uniform stood behind me. "These Oppas will play with you...kekeke..." "What are you doing???" One guy touched my shoulder as he said those disgusting words to me. I hit his hand away and got off the swings. But those guys had no thought of leaving... They approached even closer to me... "Keke...Have you been crying because you were lonely?" "We'll play with you! It'll be fun!~" "Please...just leave me alone..." I was so scared..... I thought of ways I could get out of this situation... "Kyaaaaakkk~~~..." "You little....!!!!" One guy grabbed me by my hair and I screamed for all I was worth. And when another guy grabbed my chin, I spit in his face. "@!$#% !!........! "Kyaaaakkkk!!!!" And that disgusting creep slapped my cheek as he cussed at me. ................................................ ...................... ....I was so scared.... Mommy.....I'm so scared....... What do I do??? Mom...what am I suppose to do??? "And we were going easy on your because you were cute!!" "Ah...sunshine..." The disgusting creep hit my face again. ........................ .......... ...Just when I had lost all hope............................. "Ey! What the hell are you guys doing???" The disgusting creep and I both turned around in surprise and behind us stood someone who looked a little familiar..... "AhAHa! What the fu.ck???" "Where the hell did you roll in from??" "Hahaha..What a joke..." But as the other guy slowly approached us, the 4 high school student's laugh and jokes suddenly stopped.... "Ey...what do we do???" "Oh..sh.it..." "Oh...crap...Why him of all people???" "Who is he anyway?" "That's Kang Eunwoo....He graduated from our school as the 46th Illjeen...." "Oh...fu.ck...." "................." Kang Eunwoo...??? .....Eunwoo Oppa??? ­ To be continued..................... =========================================================== =========================================================== =========================================================== #3 Jung Haneul's (Kang Eunwoo)....... .................. .......... ...... Eunwoo Oppa was wearing a suit... I didn't know on what occasion.... And as he got closer and closer, the 4 students' fear grew. "W...What do we do...???" "S.hi.t...." "I hear he's no joke... "Sh.it....Ey! Run!!!!!!!!!!!" ........... ...... And those guys ran like the little pussys they were. "Are you okay...?" "..............." I was shaking so hard... Not because of those 4 boys... But because Eunwoo Oppa's face was so close to mine.... "Hey......You're the one I ran into last time, right?" "........?.............." He remembered me... It had been a while since it happened... But he remembered.... "Haneul...? Your name is Haneul, right???" "................?..........." He even remembers my name.... ".....You even remember my name?" "My girlfriend has the same name.....^o^...." ...................... ............ ........ Eunwoo Oppa's girlfriend... I knew he was really popular with the ladies...So I knew he had to have a girlfriend.... ........................... .............. But hearing it directly from him made my heart hurt.... It was just a one­sided love... But when I found out he knew my name....It gave me hope.... ........................................ ...................... .......................................... ......................... ............ .....It really hurt...... Seeing him smile so sincerely at the mention of his girlfriend meant that he really loved her.... And seeing him like this made me hurt so much.... Just mentioning her name makes him so happy..... .................................... Does he like her that much???? "Wandering around in places like this at his hour is dangerous....Is your house near here?" "Huh??? Oh..uh..yeah..." To be honest... My house is far from here... I came here to see you... To confess to you...to confess my feelings... "Then I'll take you to the main street...I have somewhere I have to be.....^ o ^ ....." "..............." ........Walking along side Eunwoo Oppa made me happy.... He wasn't my boyfriend or anything but just walking like this with him made me happy.... "Your girlfriend's name is also Haneul...?" "Yep! Eun Haneul." ..................... Eunwoo Oppa smiled to himself again. "What's she like? Is she pretty??? If she's your girlfriend then she must be pretty." "To be honest....She's not pretty..... ....But.... She has a great personality....And she's a sweetheart...That's why I really like her....^ o ^..." ............... ....... He's smiling again.... Do you like her that much? ......................................... ........................ "........We're here....It's gonna be alright because there's a lot of people here....All right then...I'm gonna go...." "...................." He said his goodbye and went on with his way. I couldn't even tell him I liked him.... So does that mean I have to forget about him now? ..................................... .................... ......... "Oppa!!..........................." "................." I ran to Eunwoo Oppa and grabbed his waist. I hugged him and held him tight. ............................................................... "Oppa...I......I...really...like you................................" "................................." I buried my face in his back.... And told him my feelings.... And I guess he was shocked because he didn't say anything.... He unwrapped my arms from his waist and turned around to face me. "....^­^.............Thanks but....I'm getting engaged in a few days............. .......................................................................................................... .................................................................................... ...................................." "Engaged???????.................." "Yeah.............." ........................... .............. ...Engaged?........?.......................... I looked at the ground...... I was at a loss of words..... That's when I heard someone calling Oppa from a distance... "Hey! Why are you so late??? I waited a lot!!!" "S...sorry.....^ o ^....." "Hey...who's this?" ........................... ................. Is she your girlfriend? "Haneul.....Thanks...But I really love her....." "..............................." "What?? Does she like you??? Eunwoo...you're so popular!!" She held onto his hand as she teased me. ........................................... ......................... ".....It's okay....I just wante to tell you how I felt...... All I wanted to do was tell you.... And your girlfriend is pretty.... Unni...Oppa really likes you....... ...Hehe..... And congratulations on your engagement.....Uhm..then I'll be leaving...." ................................ ...................... Why am I crying like a blubbering idiot??? It's just a silly little crush.... So why is my heart hurting so much like this? I turned around and walked away from them. "Did you tell her I was ugly???" "What?? No!!" "Bullsh.it!! *(#$&*(#$&#*($&#*(&" I could hear them joking around from where I was. ..................................... ..................... They must be so happy......... She must be so happy..... Because Eunwoo Oppa really likes her a lot.... .......Hehe..... She really is lucky.... .......................................................................... ................................................ .......................... ­ To be continued....................... ================================================================ ================================================================ ================================================================ #4 Jung Haneul's...... I walked away from Eunwoo Oppa and his girlfriend and got home around 3. My book shelf which use to be full of photoalbums were all empty and bare. All those precious pictures of Eunwoo Oppa.... ........................................................ ................................... Are all gone now...... ............. .................................... ........................... ................. That day...I spend all night crying.......... The next day....at school..... "Haneul, You know Songhee's number, right? What is it?" "Songhee? Hold on..." Seohyun asked me....... And I took out my diary to find the number and when I did... Something fell out and landed at my feet... It was the picture of Eunwoo Oppa. "Hey! You still have his picture??" "Huh?? No...it's not that...." I started to stutter at her accusation. Staring at the picture of Eunwoo Oppa smiling made my heart hurt again. It's a relief.... ... I still have this picture.... A few days later..... During that time, I didn't see Eunwoo Oppa.... ...................................... Actually...I avoided all the places that I usually saw him at.... That way... I could forget him faster. ....................................................... Anyway....I heard the news that Eunwoo Oppa was getting engaged today. After class ended, I hesitated. If I had really forgotten about him....then I would be able to go to the party and congratulate him. So I decided to head to the place of his engagement. I arrived at the destination 10 minutes before the ceremony started. Oppa...I can take part in your celebration, right? I'm allowed to just stand in the back and applaud you, right? That way... I really think I could forget you and move on... And that way...I could really become comfortable.... .......................................... ......................... ............... The thing that made me stop however...was Eunwoo Oppa's voice.... "Lee Hanuhl...Just promise me one thing.... I'm sending her like this... I'm letting Hanuel go... So if pull another stunt like losing your memory or if you make her cry... Or make her hurt... ........................................................................................... Haneul...Just make her happy..... Just promise me that...." ........?.......................... What's he saying now? Oppa.... You're getting engaged to that Unni.... That's why you're in a tux and everything.... So..what are you saying right now? Unni was in a white wedding dress.... And tears kept on falling from her eyes.... And by her side stood a really handsome guy.... He was as handsome as Eunwoo Oppa.... ......................................................... ............................... ................ Oppa.... Are you letting go of your bride.... On the day of your engagement? ................................................... Are you sending Unni to that man over there? "..................So......You guys have to be happy....................." ......................... Why are you letting her go? You really cared for her.... That unni..... You really loved her.... You smiled just at the mention of her name.... That's how much you liked her.... So why are you letting go...like some idiot? Eunwoo was alone now.... That unni and her man had left... They left Eunwoo Oppa and he just continued to stare at the spot that Haneul Unni had been at.... I knew I shouldn't be doing this.... Eunwoo Oppa probably wanted to be alone.... But I couldn't resist. "Oppa..." "................?..................^ o ^.....Haneul...How'd you come here???" He looked surprised when he saw me but he immediately smiled. Idiot.... He looked like he could collapse any minuet now.... ".......What ar eyou doing??? You lover her!! So get her back! Hurry!!!!!" "......................." Oppa shook his head and smiled sadly at me. And in his eyes....were tears..... "I can't..................Because I love her too much... If I had loved her a little less.... ..........Then I would go and get her back.... Haha......" "What are you saying?????? If you love her so much, you should get her back!!!! Even if you're being selfish!! Go get her back!!!!" You have to... You have to get her back..... ................................................. ................................ Because it was so difficult to let you go............. Oppa.. You deserve to be happy..... "Are you going home??? I'm gonna go home...I'm a bit tired...." "......................." Eunwoo Oppa stumbled away. I guess I wasn't any comfort to him. .............................................................. ..................................... ................... I also walked home..... *KEEEEEEEEEEEEK .................................. ..................... ........ Oppa......................................... "Oppa!!!!!!!!!!!!!" I ran to him in a heartbeat.... Eunwoo Oppa lay on the ground in a puddle of blood.... Fortunately...he was still conscious..... .......................................................................... "Oppa...................................." ".....^­^............Haneul...................." "Oppa..." "....Be happy....I .....probably....won't....be able....to forget you... Even after.... I ....die....... Even after I let you go...It still hurts.... So that probably means I still love you..... Be happy.... Eun Haneul.....I love you..." "Opppppppaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" .......................................... ............................... ............... Till the very last...He called out Haneul Unni's name.... It hurt me so much.... But it hurt me more that Oppa was like this at the very moment.... "Oppa...open your eyes.... Open your eyes!!!!" ........................................................................... ........................................................ ................................... It felt as if everything precious to me had gone... I just sat there as they placed a white cloth over Eunwoo Oppa's body. ...Ha.................... ...Are you really leaving like this? ...........This is too cruel......................... ...Don't you feel sorry for me? Just leaving like this?..... ..................................................................... .......................................... ......................... "Eunwoo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Open your eyes!!!!! Eunwooo!!!!! I'm here! Eun Haneul! I'm here so open your eyes!" Hanuel Unni came as soon as she saw and sobbed as she held onto Eunwoo Oppa's clothing. "Eunwoo....I'm so sorry..... So please..just get up...." "....What do you mean by coming now? He already left to someplace far away...He can't come back.....What do you plan to do by coming now?" ".........Eunwoo........................... I'm sorry.......... I'm so sorry....Eunwoo...." Seeing her cry so sadly....brought tears to my eyes. ............................................................ ................................... I took out the picture I had of him in my diary.... Took one last look at his smiling face... And handed it to her.... "Be happy..... And he loves you... Those were his last words.................... And even after he dies...he said he'll still love you..." ".........Eunwoo.............." Oppa.... Do you see this? You left with a smile on your face.... But so many people are crying because of you.... Be happy where you're going.... Please be happy.... My 1st love....................... The 1st love that they say that can never happen. Good­bye....Forever.... ­ The End............... ...
View Full Document

Page1 / 679

[TF] Don't Come Near Me Or Else - Don’t Come Near Me …...

This preview shows document pages 1 - 4. Sign up to view the full document.

View Full Document Right Arrow Icon
Ask a homework question - tutors are online